Chris & Julie Petersen's Genealogy

Print Bookmark

Notes


Tree:  

Matches 2,351 to 2,400 of 7,522

      «Prev «1 ... 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 ... 151» Next»

 #   Notes   Linked to 
2351 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1910 US: Manhattan Ward 13, New York, New York, p. 36 of 55, family 246:
Sigmund Eisenstein, 44, md. 19 yrs., imm. 1885, Poland, Poland, Poland.
Sarah, wife, 42, md. 19 years, 10 total children, 9 living, imm. 1883, Poland, Poland, Poland.
Rebecca, dau., 18, NY, Poland, Poland.
Joseph, son, 17, NY, Poland, Poland.
Minnie, dau., 15, NY, Poland, Poland.
Louis, son, 12, NY, Poland, Poland.
Yette, dau., 10, NY, Poland, Poland.
Charles, son, 7, NY, Poland, Poland.
Lillian, dau, 6, NY, Poland, Poland.
Harold, son, 2, NY, Poland, Poland.

DEATH:
1. Social Security Death Index: Milton Eisenstein, b. 30 Jul 1905, d. 19 Feb 2004, ssn 051-18-5088 iss. New York bef. 1951, last res. Miami, Miami-Dade, Florida.
 		Eisenstein, Milton (I4243)
 
2352 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1910 US: Marysvale Precinct, Piute, Utah, pp. 2/3 of 11, family 22:
Charles H. Hales, 29, m. 8 years,.
Sarah K., wife, 26, m. once for 8 years, 4 total children with 2 living, UT, Unknown, UT.
Irene, dau., 5, UT, Unk., Unk.
Clemont, son, 1-4/12, UT, Unk., Unk.

1914 LDS Church: 28 Nov 1914, 9th Ward, Weber Stake [Ogden, UT], Hales, all born in Utah:
Charles Henry, 33, b. 30 Mar 1880, priesthood office of Deacon.
Sarah C., 30.
Irene, 10.
Clemont, 6.
Duane, 3

1920 Township 5, Driggs, Teton, Idaho, 5 Jan 1920, p. 161, family 24 (next door is Charles' brother Orval W. Hales and his family):
Charles H. Hales, 38, UT IA UT, farm laborer.
Sarah C., wife, 35, UT OH UT.
Irene, dau., 14, UT UT UT.
Clemont, son, 11, UT UT UT.
Dwane S., son, 7, UT UT UT.
Doyle C., son, 5, UT UT UT.
Jack, son, 2-6/12, UT UT UT. (Charles Henry)

1925 LDS Church: 28 Oct 1925, Seventh Ward, 1037 16th St., Ogden, UT, Hales [note variance in birth year of Doyle]:
Charles Henry, b. 30 Mar 1880, priesthood office of Deacon.
Sarah Catherine Stoker, b. 15 Apr 1884.
Irene, b. 11 Feb 1905.
Clemont, b. 12 Dec 1908.
Duwayne S., b. 9 Jan 1912.
Doyle Charles, b. 21 Jul 1915.

1930 LDS Church: 13 Aug 1930, Seventh Ward, 1037 16th St., Ogden, UT:
Charles Henry Hales, b. 30 Mar 1881 at Parowan, UT, married.
Sarah Stoker, b. 15 Apr 1884 at Junction, UT, married.
Clemont Hales, b. 12 Dec 1908 at Junction, UT.
Dwane Hales, b. 9 Jan 1912 at Junction, UT.
Doyle H. Hales, b. 21 Jul 1914 at Salt Lake City, UT.
Jack Hales Charles Henry, b. 17 Jul 1917 at Ogden, UT., ward record no. 31144.
Melba Hales, b. 20 Jun 1921 at Driggs, ID, ward record no. 31143.

1935 LDS Church: 21 May 1935, Seventh Ward, 1037 16th St., Ogden, UT [note variance in Clemont's and Doyle's birth years]:
Charles Henry Hales, b. 30 Mar 1881 at Parowan, UT, married.
Sarah Catherine Stoker, b. 15 Apr 1884 at Junction, UT, married.
Charles Henry Hales Jr., b. 17 Jul 1917 at Ogden, UT., ward record no. 31144.
Melba Hales, b. 20 Jun 1921 at Driggs, ID, ward record no. 31143.
Clemont Hales, b. 12 Dec 1910 at Junction, UT.
Dwane Hales, b. 9 Jan 1912 at Junction, UT.
Doyle Hales, b. 21 Jul 1915 at Salt Lake City, UT.

1940 US: South Ogden, Weber, Utah, 1 Apr 1940, 3806 Adams Ave., #282, owns home valued at $2500
Charles H. Hales, 59, UT, railroad baggageman.
Sarah C., wife, 56, UT
Melba, dau., 19, ID, telephone company operator.
Monty, son, 31, UT, fruit canning company mach. repairman.
Lavaun Hales, dau-in-law, 21, UT.

1950 LDS Church, FHL film 471495, 5 May 1950, 3806 Ogden Ave, Ogden 14th Ward, So. Ogden Stake:
Charles Henry Hales, deacon, b. 30 Mar 1881 at Parowan, UT.
Sarah Cathrine Stoker, b. 15 Apr 1884 at Junction, UT.
Notes they were previously members of the Ogden 7th Ward residing at 1037 16th St.

2. Deed information found in the Piute County Recorder's Office, 31 Mar 2005, in person, Junction, Utah:
a. Piute County Book A "Index to Mortgages" by date of filing:
13 Mar 1909, Bk. 3 p. 38, cancelled 7 Dec 1911, from C. H. Hales and et al to Samuel L. Page, land, buildings, etc.
17 Jul 1909, Bk. 3 p. 57, no cancellation date, from C. Henry Hales and wife to Richfield Commercial and Savings Bank, land in Junction.

3. Don and Carolyn Smith, P.O. Box 844, Bloomfield, NM, 87413, provided old photos of the brothers George Ammon Hales and Charles Henry Hales taken probably late 1881. George appears to be a little over two years of age and Charles is about six months. Both are photographed separately on a bear skin. Photos in my possession.

4. Occupation: Passenger director - O.U.R.& D. Co.; Moved with family to Ogden in 1913; Bought land in Junction 1908 for $10 located at: "Commencing at N.E. corner of lot 4, Block 5, Plat B, Junction survey and running thence west thirteen and one half rods, thence south 4 rods; thence east 13 1/2 rods, thence north 4 rods to place of beginning." May have also been railroad mail clerk in Parowan, UT.

5. Picture with first child and others.

6. Charles Henry Hales' wife Sarah Stoker's aunt Sarah Stoker's granddaughter Sarah Dalley married Charles' brother William Heber Hales.

7. LDS Church censuses May 1 to 13, 1950 for Ogden 14th Ward; Address: 3806 Ogden Ave., previously 1037 16th St. of Ogden 7th Ward of Ogden Stake:
Charles Henry, b. 30 Mar 1881, Parowan, Utah.
Sarah Catherine Stoker, b. 15 Apr, 1884, Junction, Utah.

8. Newspaper "Marysvale Free Lance" of Piute County, 18 Mar 1904, section "Correspondence": "Mr. and Mrs. Henry Hales left for Idaho last Sunday. He will spend the season shearing sheep; she will visit with her sister, Mrs. Frank Bishop."
Note: Sarah Stoker Hales sister Mary Grace Shoemaker was married to Frank Bishop 24 Dec 1900. Mary's father was William Shoemaker and both Sarah's and Mary's mother was Martha Catherine Frederick.

9. On file is a photo of the World War Draft Registration Card found at Ancestry.com; it notes:
Registration card 2536, Chas. H. Hales, 3rd Ward, Monroe, Ogden, Weber, Utah, 37 years old, b. 30 Mar 1881, white, native born, present occupation is railway mail service at the Ogden Term. R.P.O.; employer is the Government in Ogden, Weber, Utah; nearest relative is Mrs. J.A. Hales, Junction, Piute, Utah; signed by Chas. H. Hales, tall height, medium build, blue eyes, auburn colored hair. Date is unclear but would have been 1918 judging from his age.

10. Various newspaper articles found online at either Utah Digital Newspaper Collection or Chronicling America, accessed Dec. 2013. Apparently Charles Henry Hales had major criminal run-ins with the State of Utah in his youth:
1897 Dec 12, "The Salt Lake Herald," p. 23: "Boys Discharged. Result of the Circleville Burglary Examinations. Circleville, Piute County, Utah Dec 9 – Martin Baler and Henry Hales, the boys who were arrested on the charge of attempted burglary, were examined by the justice court here today. The examination occupied the afternoon from 2 o'clock until 6, and resulted in the discharge of the accused. It seems very evident that they are guilty, but as Mr. Petersen could not say that he saw them inside the store, the justice deemed the evidence insufficient to convict."
1898 Aug 4, "The Salt Lake Herald," p. 6: "Henry Hales Arrested on Suspicion, But Not Held. Released On a Technicality as to the Expiration of the Justice's Term of Office – Old Man Sudweek the Victim. Circleville, Aug. 1 – The hearing of Henry Hales before Justice Edwin King of Kingston abruptly ended today. The legal counselor of the defendant discovered that Mr. King's official term had just expired, and so successfully moved for a dismissal of the count and of the case. The result in the public mind is that of serious disappointment. The charge against Hales is of a grave nature – assault and robbery, committed upon an aged and lonely man whom he believed to be possessed of money. The old gentleman, Mr. James Sudweek, had for some time been extending the hospitality of his house to a couple of young men, when, on the evening of the 22nd, at rather late bedtime, Mr. Sudweek heard a knock. He got up and opened the door, believing the knock was made by his guests. When they had entered he lit a lamp and was surprised to find his supposed guests covered with masks and covering him with pistols, at the same time demanding money. Upon his refusal, one of them struck him with a pistol, but the old gentleman remained resolute and tried to reason with his assailants. He was again struck and commanded to obey. He sat down, and, looking up to one, said: "I know you, Henry Hales, and should think you would be to better business. The supposed Hales with oaths, denied the name and struck again. Mr. Sudweek then tried to snatch the mask off the other man, when he was again struck and commanded to give up his money. Seeing that his assailants were determined to conquer or kill, he surrendered. Nearly $25 was the extent of their booty. Mr. Sudweek had but recently sold some land, but it happened that he had loaned out all but the little which the boys took. It is believed that while the two young men were engaged, two others were keeping guard outside the premises. There are suspicions as to the identity of all four but thus far only Hales has been arrested, and it is believed that he will yet be prosecuted. It will possibly be remembered by some of the readers of The Herald that Henry Hales figured in an attempted burglary last fall, and was discharged on some technicality in the evidence."
1898 Oct 18, "The Salt Lake Herald," p. 6: "Hales Arraigned For Robbery. ... A Robbery Case. In the case of the state of Utah vs. Henry Hales, the defendant was arraigned at 10 o'clock this morning and took the statutory time to plead. The defendant is accused of robbing James H. Sudweeks of Kingston on the 22d of July last of the sum of $24.50. On the night of the 22nd, two masked men appeared at the door of Sudweeks' and were by him admitted to the room where he slept, he thinking they were friends; when he lit his lamp and turned around he found himself facing two guns. When they went to his trunk he resisted, and was assaulted by the robbers, who obtained the money and fled."
1898 Oct 23, "The Salt Lake Herald": "(Special to The Herald.) Junction, Piute County Oct. 21 ... The case of the state vs. Henry Hales, charged with robbery, was called, this being the time for the defendant to plead. A motion was made by defendant's counsel to set aside the information, for the reason that the committing magistrate was not qualified to act as such, having been appointed as justice of the peace by the commissioners of Piute county in June 1896, the term for which he was appointed having expired on Jan. 4, 1897. The motion was granted and defendant held until today at 3 p.m., when he will have a hearing before Judge McCarty, sitting as committing magistrate ..."
1898 Dec 7, "The Salt Lake Herald": "Prosecutor was Willing to Let Henry Hales Go Without Trial, But the Court Was of Contrary Mind. (Special Correspondence.) Junction, Dec. 5, - Judge McCarty stopped over here today on his homeward journey from Kanab, where he has been holding a term of court, and held the preliminary hearing in the of this state vs. Henry Hales. After an examination of state and defendant's witnesses lasting from 10 a.m. until 4 p.m., with only an hour's intervention, the defendant was held and placed under bonds for trial before a jury in the district court. The defendant is one of the young men accused of being implicated in the robbery of James H. Sudweeks, which occurred here on the night of the 22nd of July last, when two masked men entered his home, beat and bruised him and carried away $24.50 in money. His defense was an alibi, but it was not sufficiently established during all of the night in question to justify his discharge. His own statements of his whereabout from near 9 o'clock until 10 of the night in question were not corroborated, as to his whereabout the balance of the night they were.
On taking up the case the judge was confronted with a peculiar state of affairs. As will, perhaps, be remembered, the young man had one preliminary hearing before Justice King of Kingston, which, on coming into the district court was ruled out as being void, King having acted as justice on appointment to fill a vacancy made in 1895, and having continued to so act, no justice of the peace for that precinct having ever been voted for at the succeeding election. A new preliminary examination was ordered and it was commenced on Oct. 21 last, before Judge McCarty. Owing to the absence of witnesses, a continuance was had till this date. This morning a letter was received by the judge from Prosecutor Page at Marysvale, moving to dismiss the case "owing to the fact that there has been an attempt, according to the best information obtainable, to intimidate him (main witness for the State), and thus prevent his testimony from being brought out. This did not suit the judge, he deeming this particular reason as being more of a reason for a vigorous investigation than for a dismissal of the case, and he proceeded with the hearing without the assistance of the prosecutor, interrogating the witnesses himself with the result as above stated, to all of which counsel for defendant of course duly excepted. During the examination some evidence of the intimidation referred to came out, the main witness being in attendance, notwithstanding the inability of the prosecutor and sheriff to locate him. The intimidators came in for a scoring from the court and the assurance that if their course continued a grand jury will investigate their cases and they be dealt with the full rigor of the law.
The action of the prosecutor in thus backing down is generally unfavorably commented upon here today, and to judge from the tone of the court's remarks, may be the cause of citation to him to appear and show cause, to issued out of the district court. Should this course be taken of course Sheriff Stocks will be in the same boat with Prosecutor Page."
1898 Dec 11, "The Salt Lake Herald," p. 7: "Burglars at Circleville. Two Junction Boys Arrested For the Offense. Circleville, Utah, Dec 8 – An attempt was made last night to burglarize the store of James E. Peterson. The robbers were just entering through a front window when Mr. Peterson made his appearance through the back door, and frightened them away. The burglars mounted their horses and rode away, but were pursued by Mr. Peterson and the constable, who finally located them at Junction.
Mark Baler and Henry Hales both of Junction, are now under arrest, charged with being the guilty parties. Constable Nielsen thinks that he cannot have mistaken their identity."
1898 Dec 15, "The Salt Lake Herald," p. 6: "Will Rollo Get His Pay? Court Reporter Who Has a Bill Disallowed by Piute County. (Special Correspondence.) Junction, Dec. 13 – The county commissioners were in session yesterday. They fixed the compensation of all registrars in the county at $10 each and judges of election at $2 for the first twelve hours and 20 cents per hour while canvassing the votes. At the preliminary examination of Henry Hales held here on the 5th, Judge McCarty ordered the evidence taken down in short-hand by reporter Rollo, and during the examination the court took occasion to criticize County Attorney Page for his failure to prosecute Hales. Yesterday reporter Rollo's bill for $8 was presented and Attorney Page asked that the same be disallowed, as Judge McCarty exceeded his jurisdiction when he employed the reporter without the consent of the public prosecutor, and now reporter Rollo will have to call on the court for this pay or go without. ..."
1899 Apr 29. "Manti Messenger." Court Calendar. For the May term of the District Court commencing Monday, May 8th, 1899. Criminal Cases. State vs Henry Hales, 9th day, at 9 am.
1899 May 19, "The Salt Lake Herald," p. 5: "Still a Mystery. (Special Correspondence.) Junction, May 16 - The defendant and witnesses in the case of the state vs Henry Hales, have returned from Manti, where the defendant had his trial and was acquitted. It will be remembered that the defendant was accused of robbing James Sudweeks of Kingston, this county, and took a change of venue to the seventh district court. Hales' acquittal leaves the case shrouded in mystery."
1899 Jul 1, "The Utah County Democrat": "Some Hobos and Others. Precinct Justice King did some business Thursday. Frank Connors for assault with a deadly weapon, a revolver, on Geo. Cook was sent up for ninety days, the limit. Connors is a man who is strongly suspected of complicity in the Strong murder and is also confessedly guilty of several petty burglaries. Eight of "de gang," answering to the of Henry Hales, Reese Humphrey, Al Pratt, F. J. Gesselbrecht, Frank Baker, N. Jones, Wm. Sampson and Rudolph Barnholdt on charge of unlawfully riding on trains will "do" from ten to fifteen days each.
The case against Frank Billings, the alleged rapest, was continued until next Monday."
1899 July 10, "Deseret Evening News," p 7: "Wanted for Forgery. District Attorney J. F. Chidester of Garfield Co., and Sheriff James Stocks of Piute county, arrived in Provo today for the purpose of taken into custody Henry Hales, a young man of Panguitch, wanted for forgery. Hales was arrested by the officers of this country with a number of tramps during the general round-up, following the Strong murder. He was given ten days by Justice S. K. King for stealing a ride on the train, and his term expired on Friday last, and he was turned loose. The officers from the South were disappointed when they learned this, but it did not take the Provo officers long to ascertain Hale's whereabouts, as he was located at Eureka. Sheriff Stocks went to Eureka Sunday to arrest the alleged forger, and he will be taken back to Piute County where the crime was committed. Hales denies that he ever signed another man's name to any paper unlawfully."
1899 Jul 13, "The Salt Lake Herald," p. 5: "Arrested Many Times. Henry Hales Taken In By Silver City Officer. (Special Correspondence.) Silver City, July 11 - Last evening officer Benjamin Cole arrested Henry Hales on advice received from Castle Valley alleging that Hales is wanted in that section, the charge being fornication. Young Hales says he is a victim of misfortune. According to his statement he had recently been a visit to Salt lake City, and returning home, which is near Junction in Piute county, he stopped over at Provo, unfortunately arriving the morning following the murder of Officer Strong. He was gathered in by the minions of the law and subjected to the most searching and rigid examination after which he was confined in jail for two weeks. Gaining his liberty he came to this locality hoping to procure employment, when an officer swooped down on him and again placed him durance vile. He vigorously protests his innocence – but unfortunately for young Hales he has been mixed up in many unsavory escapades. About a year ago he was arrested for assaulting, brutally beating and robbing an old man named Sudwicks, the attack being made near Kingston, where he had a preliminary hearing. His attorney set up a defense that the justice at Kingston had no process or jurisdiction since the precinct had been transferred to Junction. Subsequently the case came up for hearing at Junction before Judge McCarthy but the defense obtained a change of venue to Manti, the case being tried before Judge Johnson and, the defendant being discharged on the grounds of incompetent witnesses, and several technicalities."
1899 Oct 26 (newspaper not cited by me at time of copying): "Pete Nielsen's Trial. Important Criminal Action Now Being heard at Junction. (Special Correspondence.) Junction, Oct. 24 – the October term of the district court opened here yesterday, with a large calendar before it. The prospects are that instead of a term of two or three days, as is usual here, we will have a term of two or three weeks. A whole host of lawyers are here, including Judge King and Barlow Ferguson of Salt Lake City, besides practically all of the Richfield bar and the local attorneys. The bulk of the business is civil, there being two or three big water suits to try. ... Business other than the above has been transacted as follows: ... Henry Hales pleaded not guilty to charge of uttering a forged check to Merchant Smith at Marysvale. ..."
1899 Oct 27, "The Salt Lake Herald": "Circleville Notes. (Special Correspondence.) Circleville, Oct, 23 - County court is now in session at Junction, and a number of our citizens left this morning for the place to attend. ... James Whittaker of Salt Lake City is here as a witness on the Henry Hales forgery case. ..."
1899 Oct 29, "The Salt Lake Herald," p. 5: "Guilty of Forgery. This was the Verdict In Case Against Henry Hales. (Special Correspondence.) Junction, Oct 26 – The time of the district court was occupied today in trying the case of the state vs. Henry Hales charged with forgery. Hales is the young man of this place, who at the April term, was accused of robbery, took a change of venue to Manti and there was acquitted. He is but 18 years of age. The evidence in the present case showed that he filled up a blank check on the Manti Savings bank for $29.35 in favor of one John Jones, signed the name of James Whittaker thereto, endorsed the same with the name of John Jones and one other and then passed it on George S. Smith, a merchant of Marysvale, by buying some $5 worth of goods and receiving change in cash. The goods were never taken away from the store, but the defendant fled to Provo and Eureka with the money. The offense was committed sometime in May. In July he was apprehended at Eureka. The verdict was guilty. He will be sentenced on Saturday."
1899 Oct 31, "The Salt Lake Herald": "Verdict for Pat Ryan. (Special Correspondence.) Junction, Oct 28 -The jury this evening in the Ryan et al. vs Wallace et al. case ... Court will convene here again on Monday morning, when Henry Hales will be sentenced if a stay is not secured pending the appeal of his case ..."
1899 November 4, "The Salt Lake Herald": "Brief Locals. ... Brought Up A Prisoner. Sheriff Stocks of Piute county arrived in the city yesterday from the south, bringing with him a prisoner named Henry Hales who was sentenced to a term of one year in the penitentiary on a conviction of the crime of forgery."
1900 June 16, "Deseret Evening News," part 2, p. 15: "Case of Robert Attwood – Claimed That a Young man from Vernal Was Illegally Convicted – His Application for Pardon Before the State Board Today – Taken Under Advisement. ... The State board of pardons met today with Acting Governor Hammond in the chair. There were also present Justices Miner and Baskin. The other members are out of the State. There were ten cases scheduled for hearing, but only one was heard. Eight of the applicants asked to have their cases go over until the next meeting, preferring a full membership of the board. One applicant, in the person of Henry Hale, convicted of forgery in the Sixth Judicial district, and sentenced on October 30, 1899, to one year in the State prison, was not represented and the members concluded to postpone his case. ..."
1900 June 17, "The Salt Lake Herald," p. 5: "Want A Full Board. Convicts Refuse to Submit Applications for Pardon. Nine convicts in the state prison would have run the gauntlet yesterday before the board of pardons with their applications for clemency had a full membership of the board been present. Governor Wells and Supreme Justice Bartch are in the east, and none of the petitioners cared to risk an unfavorable vote with three members, when with five, the full membership sitting in judgment on the cases, one or two adverse votes would not be sufficient to defeat a pardon. Consequently consideration of all nine of the applications for pardons was postponed until next month's meeting, on request of the attorney for petitioners. The postponements affected the following convicts: ... Charles Henry Hales, forgery ..."
1900 Aug 19, "The Salt Lake Herald," p. 4: "Cases Postponed. Mainly because there was not a full membership of the board present, consideration of these applications was deferred till the September meeting: ... Charles Henry Hales, forgery ..."

11. Charles H. Hales, Utah State Archives, Board of Pardons Prisoner Pardon Application Case Files, http://www.archives.state.ut.us/digital/328.htm, 15 pages, accessed Dec 2013, image file http://images.archives.utah.gov/cdm/compoundobject/collection328/id/61645/rec/1:
A. Board of Pardons Prisoner Pardon Application Case Files -Page 1. [Handwritten on top of page: 255, May 16, 1900.]
"Salt Lake City, Utah
May 5 1900
Application for Pardon
To the Honorable Board of Pardons of the State of Utah I hereby apply to your Honorable body for a pardon and respectfully represent as follows:
First – That I am serving a term of imprisonment in Utah State Prison, under conviction and sentence on a charge of forgery.
Second – I was convicted and sentenced on the 30th day Oct A.D. 1899 at Junction, County of Piute and State of Utah, in 6th Judicial Dist. Court in and for the County and State aforesaid, Honorable Wm McCarthy presiding.
Third – I was sentenced to 1 year and thereafter was imprisoned in the Utah State Prison.
Fourth – Honorable John Phidister prosecuted the case.
Fifth – My true name in full is Charles Henry Hales. I was convicted under the name of Henry Hales.
Sixth – The names of persons charged to have been connected with the same offense are as follows: None
Seventh – I have never been convicted of any offense except – Never convicted
Respectfully submitted
Signed Chas Henry Hales"
B. Board of Pardons Prisoner Pardon Application Case Files, Charles Henry Hales -Page 2:
"State Board of Corrections: Governor Heber M Wells, chairman. M. B. Sowles. Thomas Kearns. Elias A. Smith.
Warden: Geo. N. Dow
Utah State Prison
Salt Lake City, June 9th, 1900
The Honorable The State Board of Pardons
Gen Fleener
I beg to report that prisoner Chas Henry Hales has credit for good conduct during the whole time of his imprisonment. He stands in the first grade and is a trusty outside the walls.
Very respectfully
Signed: Warden"
C. Charles H. Hales, Board of Pardons Prisoner Pardon Application Case Files - Pages 3 and 4:
"State Prison
June 16, 1900
Hon. Board of Pardon
Gentlemen;
As my application for a pardon comes up before your Hon. Body for a hearing tomorrow and I have no money to pay for an attorney to appear for me so I beg for the liberty of writing these few lines in my own behalf. I was sentenced here to the State Prison for a term of 1 year and have served almost 8 months, have been a trusty for 5 months and if I have to stay my full time it will work a hard shp and my father who is old and unable to work and is in great need of my help. He has 60 acres of land under cultivation and no one to look after it but a small brother and father has not the money with which to hire help so I hope your Hon. Body will take this our thing under consideration in making your decision. Gentleman of the Board when I leave this prison I will leave with the determination to lead an honest upraised life and if you're Hon. Body should see fit to grant my application I do not think but what I can prove beyond a doubt that I am cable of doing so. I will now leave matters into your hands for do consideration. For further information I refer you to Hon G. N. Dow, Warden.
Your Humble Servant Henry Hales"
D. Charles H. Hales, Board of Pardons Prisoner Pardon Application Case Files -Pages 5 and 6:
"Sixth Judicial District, Utah
W. M. McCarty Judge
Residence Richfield
Counties of Sevier, Wayne, Piute, Kane, Garfield
Richfield, Utah July 19th 1900
To the Honorable Board of Pardons,
Salt lake City, Utah.
Gentlemen - I am in receipt of a request in writing from your clerk asking for my opinion respecting the applications for pardon filed by Charles henry Hales now serving a term in the State prison for the crime of forgery, and Samuel Chynoweth now serving a term for grand larceny.
The parties are both young men, hales is still in his minority, I do not remember the age of Chynoweth, but my recollection is that he also is in his minority.
My attention has been called to a number of letters written by Hales since his incarceration, and I am of the opinion jurying from the tone of his letters and from what I know of him generally that he has reformed, and I do not believe that society and the peace of the community will be menaced or prejudiced should he be pardoned.
Mr. Chynoweth is a young man of good parentage, and when he was arrested and brought before the court his father appeared and made a thorough investigation of the cause with the determination if he believed his son innocent to employ able counsel and to all in his power to vindicate his son. He took the boy from the courtroom and demanded of him to know the truthfully relate the circumstances of the alleged larceny with which he was charged. The defendant frankly informed his father that he was guilty of stealing the animal, the subject of the larceny. His father advised him to plead guilty, which he did. On motion of the District Attorney I permitted the Elder Chinnoweth to take his son into Kane County to visit his dying mother and he returned with him at the following term of court. There are many other incidents connected with the case that were called to may attention which I deem unnecessary to relate that tended the emphasise the sterling qualities of the defendant's father and his desire to vindicate the law. And I am decidedly of the opinion that it is a case in which executive clemency could be extended without interfering with public justice; in fact, I believe it is a case it which it would be in the interests of society and the execution of the laws in that section of the country to grant a pardon in this case, as Mr. Chinnoweth, the father of the boy, is well known throughout Garfield and Kane counties, and the position that he has taken in the matter is well known to the people. Therefore recommend that Charles Henry Hales and Samuel Chinnoweth be pardoned.
Respectfully submitted, ... Judge"
E. Charles H. Hales, Board of Pardons Prisoner Pardon Application Case Files - Pages 7 - 12, Petition:
"Stamped Jul 19, 1900.
To the Honorable State Board of Pardons
Gentlemen:
We, your respectfully ask that you grant a pardon to Charles Henry Hales, now serving time in the state prison, for the following reasons:
He has now served within 41 days of his time and we think, in view of the fact that he is but a youth, (being but 19 years of age) you could well exercise clemency without prejudice to the state and to the betterment of Mr. Hales.
We think his punishment has been sufficient to meet the ends of justice, and we do not believe the law is calculated as a means of oppression any farther than to work a reformation in the subject to which it is applied, and we believe this has been full accomplished in this case.
His parents are aged and very much in need of his assistance on the farm, and in duty found you petitioners will ever pray.
Name, Occupation [House ID/Line # 1900 Census]
1 Gilbert R. Beebe Atty at Law [12/]
2 Emma A Beebe 12
3 Ellen ? Draper
4 M. Stoker Merchant [27/33]
5 Sadie Stoker [27/34]
6
7 Thomas Weirn?, Farmer
8 Edma Winn?
9 Ethel Dalby
10 Sarah G Bay
11 J. W. Bay, Mail Carrier
12 W. W. Wallace
13 Chas Morrill 14
D W Stoker, Sheep r..
16 Annie _ Stoker
17 Willard Stoker
18 Frank Stoker
19 Mesj Petersen, Farmer
20 T. C. Petersen, Brickmaker
21 W. L. Johnson
22 Lyman Johnson, MD
23
24 Edward Dalley
25 Elizabeth B. Johnson
26 M. J. Baber
27 Mr. T McIntosh
28 Martin W Bales, Miner
29 Mrs M W Bales
30 Nora M McIntosh
31 Will McIntosh, Farmer
32 Joseph H. Sudweeks, Farmer & Co. Treas.
33 Joseph Sudweeks
34 Sarah. P. Sudweeks
35 Don Sudweeks A. McIntosh
36 Dan Smith
37 R. P. Woolley, Farmer
38 Martha J. Wooley
38 Elizabeth Smith
40 Florence Woolley
41 Lizzie Morrill
42 Eatha Morrill
43 Benjamin Cook
44 Mary A Cook [24/16]
45 G. W. Conger [24/17]
46 Zipha R. Conger
47
48 Horace Morrill, County Clerk [25/19]
49 Alice Morrill, County ___ Schools
50 John Morrill Postmaster
51 Milo J. Morrill
52 Edward C Harris
53 Arthur Woolley
54 Delroy Harris
55 Mary Sprague
56 Hyrum Morrill, Farmer
57 Hattie Morrill
58 H. P. Jensen, Farmer
59 Edith Jensen
60 Charles D Johnson, Farmer
61 Sarah E. Johnosn
62 J S Baler Sr, Farmer
63 C. E. Harris
64 J.J. Mortenson
65 J. M. Mortenson
66 E. A. Barlow
67 L. Harris
68 Jas. H. Whittock, Jack at all Trades
69 M. A. Wittock
70 T. Jessen, Stone Mason
71 B. Barnson
72 E. H. Barnson, Stock Raising
73 John Barnson
74 Fred Barnson
75 Hannah Barnson
76 Martina Jessen
77 Wm. Howes, Sheep Raiser
78 E. Caffall Farmer
79 G. T Ross
80 David Frederick
81 Sophia Hower
82 Rebeca Ross
83 E. Gardner
84 Lara E Gardner
85 Louisa Gardner
86 Maud Gardner
87 D. _ Sprager, General Labor
88 Charles Harris
89 John S Baler Jr.
90 Mary _ Baler
91 Lillie Anderson
92 W H McIntosh [37/87]
93 Mary McIntosh [37/88]
94 Elsie McIntosh 37/90
95 Olive McIntosh 37/89
96 Mrs Annie M Sprague
97 Thos _ Wilson
98 Jesse O. Harris A, Farmer
99 J. W. Stoker, Farmer"
F. Charles H. Hales, Board of Pardons Prisoner Pardon Application Case Files - Pages 13 & 14:
"[Date stamped – Jul 13, 1900]
Junction Piute Co. Utah
July the 8th 1900
Heber M. Wells
Governor of Utah
Dear Wells. As the Board of Pardon meets on the 20th of this month and as I understand. Henry Hales formerly of this place but now an inmate of the state Prison serving out a sentence of one year for Forgery will be a candidate for pardon, now as I have been acquainted for about 13 years with young Hales and his people and am familiar with all of the facts and circumstances connected with his conviction having no doubt of his guilt. I am strongly of the opinion that it would be for his best good and that there would be more chances of making a man of him if he is pardoned then would be if his application was denied for I am convinced that he has fully made up his mind that in the future he will lead an honest life. If the board feels that from his prison record it can consistently pardon him. I am quite sure it would meet the approval of his neighbors as they think the fault lies largely with his home training. I am not related to Hales in any way nor on hardly neighborly turns with them. I have no axes to grind. I merely with to see young Hales come back feeling his crime and disgrace has not turned the whole world dead against him and that he still has a chance to outlive it all as he is young now in his 17th year, I am told.
Yours Truly Chas Morrill"
F. Charles H. Hales, Board of Pardons Prisoner Pardon Application Case Files - Page 15:
"Office of County Piute County, Utah Marysvale June 16, 1900 Date Stamped 18 Jun 1900 To The Honorable Board of Pardons. Gentlemen In the matter of the application of Henry hales for a pardon. I as sheriff of Piute Co and knowing the feeling of the community in which I reside would recommend that you exercise Clemency in his case for the falling reasons.
First that he is only a youth in all not having yet arrived at his ___ only. Second that his father has ___ family and is getting along in years being crippled up with rheumatic and very much in need of the help of his son this summer on the farm. Third that I think the punishment is sufficient to reform him and that farther punishment might result in evil instead of good and or he has served 7 ½ months of his 10 months. That he could be held I believe that if liberated now he would feel like that world was not all harsh but only harsh enough to see to the enforcement of the law.
Respectfully Submitted
James Stocker Sheriff Piute Co."

12. Newspaper article found online; not sure if this is our Charles or not; 1906 April 28, "The Garland Globe": "Riverside ... Charles Henry Hales "hooked" onto his house and moved it one block south. It is now opposite the residence of C. H. Tingey."

BIRTH:
1. Per obituary.

2. Per LDS Temple Bureau Card (TIB).

3. FHL film 26044 LDS Membership Records for Junction Ward, Panguitch Stake, Utah, p. 37, Junction Ward was created 19 Mar 1887 when the Kingston Ward was dissolved and two new wards created: Junction and Kingston.
Charles H. Hales, Jr., b. 17 Sep 1848 at Gardengrove, Decater, Iowa to Charles H. Hales and Julia A. Lockwood, bapt. 1856 by Charles H. Hales, ordained a Priest by Geo. Wilkins, ordained an Elder in 1866 by T. C. Martell, rebapt. and reconf. 1877 by Geo. G. Hales.
J.A. Hales, b. 27 Mch 1863 at Washington, Washington, Utah to Geo. W. Adair and Ann Chestnut, bapt. 1871 by V. Carson, conf. 1871 by R.F. Gould
Children:
Geo. Ammon Hales, b. 24 Aug 1879 at Kanarra, Kane, Utah, blessed by Thos. Deavenport, bapt. 24 Aug 1887 by C.H. Hales, conf. 28 Aug 1887 by C.H. Hales
Chas. H. Hales, b. 30 Mch 1881 at Parowan, Iron, Utah, blessed by ___ Skougard, bapt. 22 Sep 1889 by John Morrill, conf. 22 Sept. 1889 by J.H. Langford
Wm. H. Hales, b. 25 Jul 1883 at Parowan, Iron, Utah, blessed by Peter M. Jensen
Ida May Hales, b. 18 Apr 1886 at Junction, Piute, Utah, blessed 13 June 1886 by James W. Baysen
Orval Woodruff Hales, b. 19 Apr 1889 at Junction, Piute, Utah, blessed 19 May 1889 by R.A. Allen
Acel Leonard Hales, b. 19 Apr 1889 at Junction, Piute, Utah, blessed 19 May 1889 by C.H. Hales
Remarks for all individuals: Taken into Junction Ward.

4. FHL film 26044 LDS Membership Records for Junction Ward, Panguitch Stake, Utah, recorded in 1911:
Charles Henry Hales, Jr., b. 30 Mar 1881 at Parawan, Utah to Charles H. and Jamima A. Adair, bap. 22 Sep 1889 by John Morrill, conf. 22 Sep 1889 by James H. Langford. Later note: Removed.
Sarah Catherine (Stoker) Hales, b. 15 Apr 1884 to Michael Stoker and Martha Cathrine Fredericks. Later note: Removed.
Irine Hales, b. 11 Feb 1905 at Junction, Utah. Later note: Removed.
Merland Hales, b. 22 Feb 1907 at Junction. Later note: Dead.
Clemont Hales, 12 Dec 1908 at Junction. Later note: Removed.
Duane S. Hales, b. 9 Jan 1912 at Junction.Later note: Removed.

MARRIAGE:
1. Marriage License, Junction, Piute County, State of Utah; 24 Mar 1902; Marriage performed by C.H. Hales, Justice of Peace. Groom noted as age 20 and bride as age 17, both being of Junction, Piute, Utah. Witnesses were John T. Carson and Marrilla M. Johnson.

2. Per obituary.

3. Online "BYU Idaho Western States Historical Marriage Record Index": Charles Henry Hales, Jr. (20) of Junction and Sarah Catherine Stoker (17) of Junction married 24 Mar 1902 at Junction. Piute Co., Utah Records, v. 2 or P3, p. 154.

DEATH:
1. Lindquist and Sons mortuary records.

2. Per obituary.

3. Per information form provided for newspaper: Died 3:30 a.m. at Dee Memorial Hospital.

BURIAL:
1. Per obituary.

2. Per burial sales contract, 18 Jan 1952, Lindquist and Sons, Ogden, Utah. Funeral cost $676.15.

OBITUARY:
1. "Charles Henry Hales, 70, 3806 Ogden, died this morning in the Dee hospital after a short illness. Mr Hales was a farmer until 1922 when he entered the employ of the O.U.R. and D. Co. as passenger director, retiring in 1945. When he was a child the family moved to Junction where he resided until 1913, moving to Salt Lake City where he lived for one year. He then moved to Ogden for four years, to Driggs, Idaho, for four years, and returned to Ogden in 1921. He was a member of the LDS Fourteenth ward. He was born March 30, 1881 in Parowan, Utah, a son of Charles H. and Timinia [sic] Ann Adair Hales. On March 24, 1902 he married Sarah C. Stoker in Junction, Utah. Surviving are his widow, the surviving sons and daughters: Charles H. and Mont Hales and Mrs. Frank (Irene) Peterson, Ogden; D.C. Hales, Tooele; Dwane Hales, Pasadena, Calif.; Mrs. Richard (Melba) Trump, Sherman Oaks, Calif.; six grandchildren, one great-grandchild, the following brothers and sister: O.W. Hales, Battle Mountain, Nev.; Asael Hales, Echo; Glen Hales, Murray; and Mrs. C.V. (Jennie) Moorehouse, Phoenix, Ariz. Funeral services will be conducted Saturday at three p.m. at Lindquist and Sons Colonial Funeral chapel, 3408 Washington, Bishop Elmer B. Cottrell of the L.D.S. Fourteenth ward officiating. Friends may call at the funeral chapel tomorrow from six to nine p.m. and Saturday until the service hour. Interment will be in an Ogden cemetery." Clipping in file without date or newspaper name - probably of Ogden. Photo is included.

2. "Charles H. Hales. Ogden - Funeral services for Charles H. Hales, 70, who died Thursday morning in an Ogden hospital after a short illness, will be conducted Saturday at 3 p.m. in the Lindquist and Sons Mortuary chapel. Bishop Elmer D. Cottrell of the Ogden Fourteenth Ward, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, will preside and burial will be in the Ogden City Cemetery. Mr. Hales was an early day farmer and in 1922, he was employed by the Ogden Union Railway and Depot Company until his retirement in 1945. He was born March 30, 1881, in Parowan, a son of Charles H. and Timinia Ann Adair Hales. While still a small Child, he moved with his family to Junction and they lived there until 1913, when they left to spend one year in Salt Lake City. They came to Ogden for four years, then went to Driggs, Ida. until 1921, and then returned to Ogden. He married Sarah C. Stoker on March 24, 1902, in Junction. She survives him along with three sons, Charles H. and Mont Hales, Ogden, and D.C. Hales, Pasadena, Calif.; two daughters, Mrs. Frank (Irene) Peterson, Ogden, and Mrs. Richard (Melba) Trump, Sherman Oaks, Calif.; six grandchildren, one great-grandchild; three brothers, O.W. Hales, Battle Mountain, Nev.; Asael Hales, Echo, Summit County, and Glen Hales, Murray, and one sister, Mrs. C.V. (Jennie) Morehouse, Phoenix, Ariz. Friends may call at the place of service Friday from 6 to 9 p.m. and Saturday prior to the funeral." Deseret News, Fri., 18 Jan 1952.

3. "Ogden - Charles Henry Hales, 70, 3806 Ogden Ave., died Thursday at 2:30 a.m. in an Ogden hsopital after a short illness. Mr. Hales was born March 30, 1881, in Parowan, a son of Charles H. and Timinia [should be Jemima] Ann Adair Hales. As a small Child, he moved with his family to Junction, Utah where he resided until 1913, when he moved to Salt Lake City. He lived there for one year and then came to Ogden, where he made his home for four years, before moving to Driggs, Ida. He resided there until 1931[should be 1921?], when he returned to Ogden. During his early life, Mr. Hales engaged in farming and in 1922 entered the employ of the Ogden Union Railway and Depot Co. as passenger director. He was retired in 1945. On March 24, 1902, he married Sarah C. Stoker at Junction. He was a member of the Ogden 14th Ward, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Surviving are his widow, three sons and two daughters, Charles H. and Mont Hales and Mrs. Frank (Irene) Peterson, Ogden; D.C. Hales, Pasadena, Cal.; Mrs. Richard (Melba) Trump, Sherman Oaks, Cal.; six grandchildren; one great-grandchild; three brothers, O.W. Hales, Battle Mountain, Nev.; Asael Hales, Echo, Summit County, and Glen Hales, Murray, and one sister, Mrs. C.V. (Jennie) Morehouse, Phoenix, Ariz. Funeral services will be conducted Saturday at 3 p.m. at Lindquist and Sons' Mortuary Chapel by Elmer D. Cottrell, bishop of the Ogden 14th LDS Ward. Friends may call at the Mortuary Chapel Friday from 6 to 9 p.m. and Saturday until time of service. Burial will be in an Ogden cemetery." Salt Lake Tribune, Fri., 18 Jan 1952.

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Family group sheet as parent.

2. FHL films: Census of the LDS Church (GS471495) and Junction Ward records (GS26044).

3. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002.

ACTION:
1. Review file and transcribe into database. 		Hales, Charles Henry (I1449)
 
2353 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1910 US: Township 3, Los Banos, Merced, California, p. 6 of 17, 18 Apr 1910:
Family 66:
C.M. Watkins, 45, m. twice (for total of) 22 years, IA IN IL, occupation (unclear).
Ethel, wife, 31, m. twice (for total of) 10 years, 3 total children, CA KY CA.
Edwin, son, 22, CA IA IL.
Earl, son, 18, Ca IA IL.
Lillie, dau., 15, CA IA IL.
Family 67 (not sure why the mother's birth state varies for each Child):
Carrie Van Winkle, step-dau.,10, CA NY IL.
Zerda(very unclear) Van Winkle, step-dau., 8, CA NY OH.
Gladys Van Winkle, step-dau., 7, CA NY VT.

1920 US: Not with mother and two sisters who are all three living together.

BIOGRAPHY:
1. Wives Harriett Osborne and Ethel Hillgrove and their children mentioned in husband's biography (see his notes for full quotation): "...In 1893, in Ogden, Utah, Mr. Van Wickle married Harriet Osborne, who was born in England. She died in Sanger, Cal. Three children were born of their union, one of whom is living, namely, Howard. In 1898, in Fresno, Mr. Van Wickle married for his second wife Ethel Hillgrove, a native of Sacramento county, and they are the parents of three children, namely: Carrie, Sephese and Gladys..." (Source: History of the State of California and Biographical Record of the San Joaquin Valley, California. An Historical Story of the State's marvelous Growth from Its Earliest Settlement to the Present Time by Prof. J. M. Guinn, A.M., Author of A History of Los Angeles and Vicinity, History of Southern California, Secretary and Curator of the Historical Society of Southern California, Member of the American Historical Association, Washington, D. C. Also containing Biographies of Well-Known Citizens of the Past and Present. The Chapman Publishing Co. Chicago, 1905. Genealogical Society of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints 979.4 H2gj Pt 1 FHL US/CAN Book.)

2. See father's notes per the full quote of the above cited biography - between 1901 and 1903, he was working in San Francisco, and then moved to Los Banos in 1903.

DEATH:
1. NFS accessed 24 Mar 2012: 26 Jul 1918 at Los Banos, Merced, California.
 		Van Wickle, Gladys (I1166)
 
2354 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1910 US: Township 3, Los Banos, Merced, California, p. 6 of 17, 18 Apr 1910:
Family 66:
C.M. Watkins, 45, m. twice (for total of) 22 years, IA IN IL, occupation (unclear).
Ethel, wife, 31, m. twice (for total of) 10 years, 3 total children, CA KY CA.
Edwin, son, 22, CA IA IL.
Earl, son, 18, Ca IA IL.
Lillie, dau., 15, CA IA IL.
Family 67 (not sure why the mother's birth state varies for each Child):
Carrie Van Winkle, step-dau.,10, CA NY IL.
Zerda(very unclear) Van Winkle, step-dau., 8, CA NY OH.
Gladys Van Winkle, step-dau., 7, CA NY VT.

1920 US: Twp. #3, Los Banos, Merced, California, 9 Jan 1920, p. 105, household 210 with several people living there apparently unrelated except:
Charles E. Riedle, 36, s, NY NY NY, postmaster.
Fred H. Riedle, brother, 33, s, NY NY NY, contractor and builder.
Herbert, brother, 22, s, NY NY NY, carpenter.
10 houses away is:
Charles M. Watkins, rents, 56, MO US US, constable.
Ethel C., wife, 42, CA ME IL, proprietor of a boarding house.
Carrie, dau., 20, CA MO CA, dept. store clerk.
Sephez, dau., 18, CA MO CA.
Two boarders.

BIOGRAPHY:
1. Wives Harriett Osborne and Ethel Hillgrove and their children mentioned in husband's biography (see his notes for full quotation): "...In 1893, in Ogden, Utah, Mr. Van Wickle married Harriet Osborne, who was born in England. She died in Sanger, Cal. Three children were born of their union, one of whom is living, namely, Howard. In 1898, in Fresno, Mr. Van Wickle married for his second wife Ethel Hillgrove, a native of Sacramento county, and they are the parents of three children, namely: Carrie, Sephese and Gladys..." (Source: History of the State of California and Biographical Record of the San Joaquin Valley, California. An Historical Story of the State's marvelous Growth from Its Earliest Settlement to the Present Time by Prof. J. M. Guinn, A.M., Author of A History of Los Angeles and Vicinity, History of Southern California, Secretary and Curator of the Historical Society of Southern California, Member of the American Historical Association, Washington, D. C. Also containing Biographies of Well-Known Citizens of the Past and Present. The Chapman Publishing Co. Chicago, 1905. Genealogical Society of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints 979.4 H2gj Pt 1 FHL US/CAN Book.)

2. See father's notes per the full quote of the above cited biography - between 1901 and 1903, he was working in San Francisco.

BIRTH:
1. NFS accessed 24 Mar 2012.

DEATH:
1. NFS accessed 24 Mar 2012.
 		Van Wickle, Sephese (I477)
 
2355 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1914 LDS Church: 28 Nov 1914, 9th Ward, Weber Stake [Ogden, UT], Hales, all born in Utah:
Charles Henry, 33, b. 30 Mar 1880, priesthood office of Deacon.
Sarah C., 30.
Irene, 10.
Clemont, 6.
Duane, 3

1920 Township 5, Driggs, Teton, Idaho, 5 Jan 1920, p. 161, family 24 (next door is Charles' brother Orval W. Hales and his family):
Charles H. Hales, 38, UT IA UT, farm laborer.
Sarah C., wife, 35, UT OH UT.
Irene, dau., 14, UT UT UT.
Clemont, son, 11, UT UT UT.
Dwane S., son, 7, UT UT UT.
Doyle C., son, 5, UT UT UT.
Jack, son, 2-6/12, UT UT UT. (Charles Henry)

1925 LDS Church: 28 Oct 1925, Seventh Ward, 1037 16th St., Ogden, UT, Hales [note variance in birth year of Doyle]:
Charles Henry, b. 30 Mar 1880, priesthood office of Deacon.
Sarah Catherine Stoker, b. 15 Apr 1884.
Irene, b. 11 Feb 1905.
Clemont, b. 12 Dec 1908.
Duwayne S., b. 9 Jan 1912.
Doyle Charles, b. 21 Jul 1915.

1930 LDS Church: 13 Aug 1930, Seventh Ward, 1037 16th St., Ogden, UT:
Charles Henry Hales, b. 30 Mar 1881 at Parowan, UT, married.
Sarah Stoker, b. 15 Apr 1884 at Junction, UT, married.
Clemont Hales, b. 12 Dec 1908 at Junction, UT.
Dwane Hales, b. 9 Jan 1912 at Junction, UT.
Doyle H. Hales, b. 21 Jul 1914 at Salt Lake City, UT.
Jack Hales Charles Henry, b. 17 Jul 1917 at Ogden, UT., ward record no. 31144.
Melba Hales, b. 20 Jun 1921 at Driggs, ID, ward record no. 31143.

1935 LDS Church: 21 May 1935, Seventh Ward, 1037 16th St., Ogden, UT [note variance in Clemont's and Doyle's birth years]:
Charles Henry Hales, b. 30 Mar 1881 at Parowan, UT, married.
Sarah Catherine Stoker, b. 15 Apr 1884 at Junction, UT, married.
Charles Henry Hales Jr., b. 17 Jul 1917 at Ogden, UT., ward record no. 31144.
Melba Hales, b. 20 Jun 1921 at Driggs, ID, ward record no. 31143.
Clemont Hales, b. 12 Dec 1910 at Junction, UT.
Dwane Hales, b. 9 Jan 1912 at Junction, UT.
Doyle Hales, b. 21 Jul 1915 at Salt Lake City, UT.

1940 US: Pasadena, Los Angeles, California, Apr 8 1940, 1314 North Raymond, renting at $35/mo., #67:
Duane Hales, 26, UT, res. in 1935 at Ogden, UT, construction oiler.
Beatrice, wife, 26, CA, res. in 1935 at Ogden, UT, Retail sales office clerk.

BIOGRAPHY:
1. Moved to Pasadena about 1940. He was a mechanic in the Caltech Jet Propulsion Laboratory. Address at time of death was 575 E. Las Flores Dr., Altadena, California. No children.

2. Nicknamed "Duke".

BIRTH:
1. FHL film 26044 Junction Ward, Piute, Utah LDS Church Records, Record of Births, 1912, pg. 532: Duane D., fifth child of the mother, born 9 Jan 1912 in Junction, Utah, to father Charles H. Hales Jr. b. at Parowan, and Sarah C. Stoker, b. at Junction.
Same film under "Record of children Blessed" shows Duane S. Hales with same birth information and a blessing 5 May 1912 by T.E. King.

2. Per obituary.

3. Per California Death Index cited below.

4. FHL film 26044 LDS Membership Records for Junction Ward, Panguitch Stake, Utah, recorded in 1911:
Charles Henry Hales, Jr., b. 30 Mar 1881 at Parawan, Utah to Charles H. and Jamima A. Adair, bap. 22 Sep 1889 by John Morrill, conf. 22 Sep 1889 by James H. Langford. Later note: Removed.
Sarah Catherine (Stoker) Hales, b. 15 Apr 1884 to Michael Stoker and Martha Cathrine Fredericks. Later note: Removed.
Irine Hales, b. 11 Feb 1905 at Junction, Utah. Later note: Removed.
Merland Hales, b. 22 Feb 1907 at Junction. Later note: Dead.
Clemont Hales, 12 Dec 1908 at Junction. Later note: Removed.
Duane S. Hales, b. 9 Jan 1912 at Junction.Later note: Removed.

DEATH:
1. Per obituaries.

2. California Death Index online: Dwane S. Hales, b. 9 Jan 1912 Utah, mother's maiden name: Stoker, father's last name: Hales, died 2 Jan 1957 Los Angeles County at age 44, 561-03-8322.

OBITUARY:
1. "Hales - Dwane Hales of 575 E. Las Flores Drive, Altadena, passed away Jan. 2, 1957. A native of Utah, he was resident of Pasadena for the past 17 years. He was a mechanic in the Caltech Jet Propulsion Laboratory. Survived by his widow, Mrs. Beatrice Hales, his mother, Mrs. Sarah Hales, three brothers, Mont, Jack and Doyle, and one sister, Mrs. Irene Petersen of Utah, and another sister Mrs. Melba Hatten of North Hollywood. Funeral services Friday at 10 a.m. at Lamb Funeral Home, 415 E. Orange Grove Ave., conducted by Bishop Radditz and Chauncy Fish, Ralph Tracy will dedicate the grave. Private interment at Mountain View Cemetery. In lieu of flowers family requests friends to remember the American Heart Fund." "The Independent" of Pasadena, California; 4 Jan 1957, p. A4.

2. "Dwane Hales. Altadena, Calif. - Dwane Hales, 44, formerly of Ogden, died last Wed. in Altadena. Mr. Hales was born Jan. 9, 1912 in Junction, Utah, a son of Charles Henry and Sarah (Sadie) Catherine Stoker Hales. The family came to Ogden in 1913. He attended Ogden schools and moved to Pasadena, Calif., 17 years ago. Surviving are his widow, Mrs. Beatrice Storm Hales, Altadena; his mother, Ogden; three brothers, Mont and Jack Hales, Ogden, Doyle Hales, Tooele, two sisters, Mrs. Frank (Irene) Petersen, Ogden; Mrs. Gene (Melba) Hatten, North Hollywood, Clif. Funeral services were conducted Friday." Clipping in file with no source noted - most likely Ogden Standard-Examiner; photo included.

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002. 		Hales, Dwane S. (I125)
 
2356 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1920 Township 5, Driggs, Teton, Idaho, 5 Jan 1920, p. 161, family 24 (next door is Charles' brother Orval W. Hales and his family):
Charles H. Hales, 38, UT IA UT, farm laborer.
Sarah C., wife, 35, UT OH UT.
Irene, dau., 14, UT UT UT.
Clemont, son, 11, UT UT UT.
Dwane S., son, 7, UT UT UT.
Doyle C., son, 5, UT UT UT.
Jack, son, 2-6/12, UT UT UT. (Charles Henry)

1925 LDS Church: 28 Oct 1925, Seventh Ward, 1037 16th St., Ogden, UT, Hales [note variance in birth year of Doyle]:
Charles Henry, b. 30 Mar 1880, priesthood office of Deacon.
Sarah Catherine Stoker, b. 15 Apr 1884.
Irene, b. 11 Feb 1905.
Clemont, b. 12 Dec 1908.
Duwayne S., b. 9 Jan 1912.
Doyle Charles, b. 21 Jul 1915.

1930 LDS Church: 13 Aug 1930, Seventh Ward, 1037 16th St., Ogden, UT:
Charles Henry Hales, b. 30 Mar 1881 at Parowan, UT, married.
Sarah Stoker, b. 15 Apr 1884 at Junction, UT, married.
Clemont Hales, b. 12 Dec 1908 at Junction, UT.
Dwane Hales, b. 9 Jan 1912 at Junction, UT.
Doyle H. Hales, b. 21 Jul 1914 at Salt Lake City, UT.
Jack Hales Charles Henry, b. 17 Jul 1917 at Ogden, UT., ward record no. 31144.
Melba Hales, b. 20 Jun 1921 at Driggs, ID, ward record no. 31143.

1935 LDS Church: 21 May 1935, Seventh Ward, 1037 16th St., Ogden, UT [note variance in Clemont's and Doyle's birth years]:
Charles Henry Hales, b. 30 Mar 1881 at Parowan, UT, married.
Sarah Catherine Stoker, b. 15 Apr 1884 at Junction, UT, married.
Charles Henry Hales Jr., b. 17 Jul 1917 at Ogden, UT., ward record no. 31144.
Melba Hales, b. 20 Jun 1921 at Driggs, ID, ward record no. 31143.
Clemont Hales, b. 12 Dec 1910 at Junction, UT.
Dwane Hales, b. 9 Jan 1912 at Junction, UT.
Doyle Hales, b. 21 Jul 1915 at Salt Lake City, UT.

BIOGRAPHY:
1. Numerous photos of Doyle Charles Hales in my Petersen family album including both wives.

2. Notes from Petersen family photo album prepared by Jack Petersen: "Doyle Charles Hales. Son of Charles Henry Hales and Sarah Catherine Stoker. He was a captain in WWII, serving in the Coast Artillery in Panama. He was the only family mamber to receive a college degree. He married June 29, 1943, Margaret Mary Scott, in Panama... They had one son, Edward Scott Hales. She died July 23, 1946. She is buried at Aultorest Memorial Park, Ogden, Utah. He remarried Feb. 15, 1948, at Tooele, Utah, Helen Grant, born Nov. 10, 1910, at Appleton, Minnesota. She was the daughter of Fred Grant and Bertha Lund. By a previous marriage she had a daughter, Ann Preston Carroll. Doyle and Helen had no children. Helen had nervous eyes; her eyelashes fluttered as she talked."

3. In father's obituary of 18 Jan 1952, he is noted as a survivor: D.C. Hales, Pasadena, Calif.

4. Mentioned in brother Clemont Hales' obituary of 14 Nov 1979 as living in Tooele.

BIRTH:
1. Per SS Death and Utah Burial Indices cited below.

MARRIAGE:
1. Per wife's obituary.

DEATH:
1. Social Security Death Index for Doyle Hales, b. 21 Jul 1914, ssn# 712-01-8070, d. Feb 1991, no location given.

2. Photo of tombstone: Doyle C. Hales, July 21, 1914 - Feb. 24, 1991.

BURIAL:
1. Utah State Historical Society Burials Database (on the Internet): "Hales, Doyle Charles, b. 21 Jul 1914 at Salt Lake City, UT and died 24 Feb 1991 at Tooele, UT. Buried 1 Mar 1991 at Tooele City Cemetery in 8-160-5. Source: Sexton records."

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002. 		Hales, Doyle Charles (I126)
 
2357 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1930 LDS Church: 13 Aug 1930, Seventh Ward, 1037 16th St., Ogden, UT:
Charles Henry Hales, b. 30 Mar 1881 at Parowan, UT, married.
Sarah Stoker, b. 15 Apr 1884 at Junction, UT, married.
Clemont Hales, b. 12 Dec 1908 at Junction, UT.
Dwane Hales, b. 9 Jan 1912 at Junction, UT.
Doyle H. Hales, b. 21 Jul 1914 at Salt Lake City, UT.
Jack Hales Charles Henry, b. 17 Jul 1917 at Ogden, UT., ward record no. 31144.
Melba Hales, b. 20 Jun 1921 at Driggs, ID, ward record no. 31143.

1935 LDS Church: 21 May 1935, Seventh Ward, 1037 16th St., Ogden, UT [note variance in Clemont's and Doyle's birth years]:
Charles Henry Hales, b. 30 Mar 1881 at Parowan, UT, married.
Sarah Catherine Stoker, b. 15 Apr 1884 at Junction, UT, married.
Charles Henry Hales Jr., b. 17 Jul 1917 at Ogden, UT., ward record no. 31144.
Melba Hales, b. 20 Jun 1921 at Driggs, ID, ward record no. 31143.
Clemont Hales, b. 12 Dec 1910 at Junction, UT.
Dwane Hales, b. 9 Jan 1912 at Junction, UT.
Doyle Hales, b. 21 Jul 1915 at Salt Lake City, UT.

1940 US: South Ogden, Weber, Utah, 1 Apr 1940, 3806 Adams Ave., #282, owns home valued at $2500
Charles H. Hales, 59, UT, railroad baggageman.
Sarah C., wife, 56, UT
Melba, dau., 19, ID, telephone company operator.
Monty, son, 31, UT, fruit canning company mach. repairman.
Lavaun Hales, dau-in-law, 21, UT.

BIOGRAPHY:
1. Mentions in obituaries:
a. According to brohter Dwane's obituary, Melba was living in North Hollywood, CA as of 4 Jan 1957, married to Gene Hatten.
b. In father's obituary of 18 Jan 1952, she is noted as a survivor: Mrs. Richard (Melba) Trump, Sherman Oaks, Calif.
c. Mentioned in brother Clemont Hales' obituary of 14 Nov 1979 as Mrs. Herman (Melba) Munson of Brigham City.

2. Photo of Herman and Melba at funeral of Irene Hales Petersen on file with me.

BIRTH:
1. Per obituary.

MARRIAGE:
1. Online Ordinance Index record of deceased member: Melba Hales and Herman Henry Munson, m. 4 Jun 1966 at Tooele, Tooele, Utah.

2. Familysearch's "California, County Marriages, 1850-1952": George Eugene Hattan, 41, son of Thruston B. Hatten and Blance DeArmond, m. 6 Dec 1956 at Los Angeles co., Calif., Melba Hales Trump, dau. of Charles Henry Hales, and Sarah C. Stoker, age 35.

DEATH:
1. Per obituary.

2. Online Social Security Death Index: Melba H. Munson, b. 20 Jun 1921, d. 22 May 2002, ssn 528-16-8197 issued in Utah, last residence was O'Fallon, St. Charles, MO.

OBITUARY:
1. "OFallon, Missouri - Melba H. Munson passed away May 22, 2002. She was born June 20, 1921 in Driggs, Idaho. She was a homemaker. She is survived by her husband, Herman H. Munson of O'Fallon, MO; daughter, Patti (Bill) Gallegos, O'Fallon, MO; granddaughters, Janeane (Joshua) Dunn and Holly Gallegos, both of Wichita, KS. Grandsons, Todd Gallegos, Wichita, KS; and Kyle Gallegos O'Fallon, Mo. She was preceded in death by her father, Charles Henry Hales and mother, Sarah Catherine Hales. Funeral service will be held May 25, 2002 at Baue Funeral Home in O'Fallon, MO. Interment, Lindquist Mortuary, Ogden, UT." - Ogden Standard Examiner, Sat. May 25, 2002.
 		Hales, Melba (I128)
 
2358 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1930 US: 4th Ward, 32nd Precinct, Ogden, Weber, Utah, 252B, 12 Apr 1930:
Pete Peterson, owns home worth $5,000, 59, m. at 26 years, Den Den Den, emigrated 1879, hardware salesman.
Mary A. 53, m. at 20 years, UT Eng Eng.
Thelma Hansen, dau., 23, m., m. at 21, UT Den UT.
Warner Hansen, grandson, 11/12, UT US UT.
Harry E. Koepke, rents at $20, 31, m. at 26, Colorado Michigan Kansas, railroad carpenter.
Helen F. Koepke, wife, 26, m. at 20, Montana Den UT.
Joyce Koepke, dau., 4 5/12?, UT CO MT.

2. Author of the book "Get Out of Heaven's Waiting Room," published in 2008 by Xulon Press. the book was written when Joyce was 82 years old and is a self-help book encouraging elderly people to continue living a productive life in their senior years.

BIOGRAPHY:
1. https://obits.columbian.com/us/obituaries/columbian/name/joyce-ackley-obituary?id=36733360:
JOYCE ACKLEY OBITUARY
JOYCE ACKLEY October 2, 1925 - February 21, 2022
Joyce Ackley (96), award-winning poet, author, teacher, and artist, moved out of heaven’s waiting room and is on to her next adventure. She passed away peacefully on Feb. 21, 2022, while holding her beloved granddaughter’s hand and listening to the big band music that she loved to dance to when she was young.
Joyce was the firstborn child of Harry and Helen Koepke on Oct. 2, 1925, in Ogden, UT. She had wonderful memories of growing up in Ogden with her younger sister LaRae. She married Richard W. Ackley in 1948 (a navy man), and had a fairytale marriage for 31 years until his early death in 1979.
They were stationed at multiple military bases across the United States during his service. After they left the military, they both attended Western Washington University in their early 30s. She said it was the best time of their lives. They loved the education and being surrounded by a younger generation. Because of their love of learning, they both became educators. Joyce taught English at Ridgefield Highschool in Ridgefield, WA, in the 1960s. Her high school students admired her so much, they continued to include her in their get-togethers well into her late 90s. Joyce was a devoted member at the Beautiful Savior Luthern Church and was instrumental in implementing local educational programs.
After her husband’s death, she immersed herself in art, writing, and teaching kindergarten. She published her first book - Get Out of Heaven’s Waiting Room at the age of 82, and a second book, House of Memories and Other Poems at age 84. Joyce had a wonderful sense of humor and kept us all laughing. She always had a snappy comeback or funny saying. Even when her body failed her, her mind stayed sharp right to the end.
Joyce is predeceased by her parents and husband, Richard. She is survived by her sister, LaRae McCarrel; her son, Craig Boren; grandaughters, Shelly Montrone (Bruce) and Lori Boren; as well as grandson, Todd Boren. She is also survived by her seven great-grandchildren, three great-great-grandchildren, and many beloved nieces and her nephew.
Joyce chose to be cremated, and wanted everyone to know that she’s finally a SMOKING HOT MAMA!
The memorial service will be held Saturday, Oct. 8th at 11 a.m. at Beautiful Savior Lutheran Church. 12513 SE Mill Plain Blvd. Vancouver, WA. 98684
Please share a memory @ www.columbian.com/obits
Published by The Columbian on Oct. 7, 2022.
 		Koepke, Helen Joyce (I581)
 
2359 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1930 US: 4th Ward, 32nd Precinct, Ogden, Weber, Utah, 252B, 12 Apr 1930:
Pete Peterson, owns home worth $5,000, 59, m. at 26 years, Den Den Den, emigrated 1879, hardware salesman.
Mary A. 53, m. at 20 years, UT Eng Eng.
Thelma Hansen, dau., 23, m., m. at 21, UT Den UT.
Warner Hansen, grandson, 11/12, UT US UT.
Harry E. Koepke, rents at $20, 31, m. at 26, Colorado Michigan Kansas, railroad carpenter.
Helen F. Koepke, wife, 26, m. at 20, Montana Den UT.
Joyce Koepke, dau., 4 5/12?, UT CO MT.

DEATH:
1. Obituary from Sacramento Bee online news at http://www.legacy.com/sacbee/LegacySubPage2.asp?Page=LifeStory&PersonId=1687680>: "Hansen, Warner Lawrence - Apr 15, 1929 - Dec 4, 2003. Passed away on December 4 at Sutter General Hospital. He was born in Utah, and spent the past fifty years living in Sacramento. Warner was a mover for Land Moving & Storage for many years, before opening Hansen Mail Service on 12th Street, where he was well-known and respected by his many customers. Warner served in the Army before settling down in Sacramento, where he married Norma Hansen, his wife of 44 years. In addition to Norma, Warner is survived by his daughter, Linda Drake, grandchildren, Matthew and Sarah, brother, Keith, sister, Carol, niece, Kathey, nephew, Dennis, and cousins, Jack, LaRae, Sherman, and Shelly [Shirley]. Despite complications from diabetes, Warner fought bravely against the disease, and did an excellent job taking care of his family. He enjoyed watching football games, spending time with Norma, and eating at his favorite restaurants. He will be greatly missed by all who knew and loved him. Neptune Society is handling funeral arrangements. No services are planned. [Published in the Sacramento Bee from 12/13/2003 - 12/14/2003.]"
 		Hansen, Warner Lawrence (I115)
 
2360 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1930 US: Brooklyn, Kings, New York, p. 68 of 104, 1535 Ocean Ave., house 221, family 892:
William G. Herzenberg, rents, $60, 29, md. at age 27, NY Poland Poland, clothing salesman.
Anna, wife, 28, md. at age 26, Rus Rus Rus, Yiddish, secretary in day office.

2. Ancestry.com's "New York Passenger Lists": William G. and Ann S. Herzenberg; TWA flight of 25 Aug 1956 departing Paris and arriving New York.

3. Website of Peter Bruce Herzenberg of London, England (since relocated to South Africa). Website is no longer functioning as of 7 Aug 2007. Copies of much of his data from the website in my possession. He indicates references by codes, which pertain to the original source and file held in his database, which I have not seen. I have no key to the sources except HL is Leonardo Herzenberg, HG is Gail Herzenberg, PC is probably Piltene Cemetery records, LA is probably Latvian Archives, FA is probably Aleksandrs Feigmanis (Latvian researcher hired by Harold Hodes), and YL is Len Yodaiken (Israeli researcher hired by Harold Hodes); however, he lists the main researchers and their contributions in a lengthy report which I include in full in the notes of the earliest Herzenberg of this database. In regards to this individual:
LL173 shows Anne (Ann) Seidlitz b. 24 Apr 1901 in Brooklyn, NY, d. Jul 1986 in Miami, Florida.

MARRIAGE:
1. Date and place are unsubstantiated guesses only by Kerry Petersen.

DEATH:
1. Social Security Death Index: Ann Herzenberg, b. 24 Apr 1901, d. Jul 1987, last res. Miami, Dade, Florida, ssn 053-01-0659 iss. in NY bef. 1951.

2. Ancestry.com's "Florida Death Index": Ann Herzenberg, b. 24 Apr 1901, d. 8 Jul 1987 at Dade Co., age 86.
 		Seidlitz, Ann (I4192)
 
2361 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1930 US: Brooklyn, Kings, NY, p. 26 of 38, 9 Apr, 2856 20th St., dwelling 101, family 240:
Nathan Hertzenberg, rents, $58, 42, md. at age 22, Poland, Poland, Poland, Yiddish, imm. 1907, naturalized, paperback cutter.
Sarah, 39, md. at age 20, Rus Rus Rus, imm. 1909, naturalized,
Anna, dau., 6-6/12, NY Pol Rus.
Aaron, son, 10-6/12, NY Pol Rus.
Irving, son, 16, NY Pol Rus.
Israel Einhorn, lodger, 50, md. at age 18, Rus Rus Rus.

1940 US: New York City, Kings, New York, 2856 W. 20th St., family 93, rents at $45/mo, lived at same place in 1935:
Nathan Herzenberg, head, 50, Poland, leather cutter.
Sarah, wife, 49, Russia
Aaron, son, 20, NY, leather cutter helper.
Hannah, dau., 16, NY

2. Ancestry.com's "WWII Draft Registrations," 1941: Nathan Herzenberg, residing 1658 Dahile Rd, Brooklyn, Kings, NY, b. 14 Dec 1889 in Warsaw, Russia, works for Companion Bag. Co., 27 West 33rd St., Brooklyn, NY, age 52, wife is Sarah Herzenberg.

MARRIAGE:
1. Ancestry.com. New York, New York, Extracted Marriage Index, 1866-1937:
Nathan Herzenberg and Sarah Finkel, 30 Dec 1910, Manhattan, New York, USA. Certificate Number: 179.

2. New York Marriage Certificate, no. 179, Nathan Herzenberg, age 23, white, single, pocketbook maker, b. Russia, son of Haimy Herzenberg and Hainy Gutstat, married Dec. 30, 1910 in Manhattan Sarah Finkel, age 20, white, single, b. Russia, dau. of Isarael Finkel and Rosie Kaminsky. First marriage for both. Witnessed be Herman Margulis and Max Nusbaum. (Image on Family Search)

DEATH:
1. Peter Herzenberg had death location as Odessa, Russia. This was the birth place of Sarah and Brooklyn, NY was the death place.
 		Finkel, Sarah (I4289)
 
2362 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1930 US: Holyoke, Hampden, Mass., p. 6 of 42, 5 Apr 1930, 180 Walnut St., house 47, family 77:
Samuel Herzenburg, rents, $42.50, 58, md. at age 31, Rus Rus Rus, imm. 1907, naturalized, dry good merchant.
Mildred, wife, 50, md. at age 23, Rus Rus Rus, saleswoman dry goods store.
Jerry, son, 8, MA Rus Rus.

2. Website of Peter Bruce Herzenberg of London, England (since relocated to South Africa). Website is no longer functioning as of 7 Aug 2007. Copies of much of his data from the website in my possession. He indicates references by codes, which pertain to the original source and file held in his database, which I have not seen. I have no key to the sources except HL is Leonardo Herzenberg, HG is Gail Herzenberg, PC is probably Piltene Cemetery records, LA is probably Latvian Archives, FA is probably Aleksandrs Feigmanis (Latvian researcher hired by Harold Hodes), and YL is Len Yodaiken (Israeli researcher hired by Harold Hodes); however, he lists the main researchers and their contributions in a lengthy report which I include in full in the notes of the earliest Herzenberg of this database. In regards to this individual:
Names Samuel, Schlama, Zalma.
PM shows b. 15 Oct 1895 in Phil., PA, d. Dec 1967 at Springfield, Mass., md. to Jurist.
WWW.
HJ: No children.
"Samuel was very religious."

BIRTH:
1. Ancestry.com's "WWI Draft": Samuel S. Herzenberg, residing at 25 N. Main in Waterbury, Conn., b. 15 Oct 1895 in Phil., Penn., single, clerk for John J. Herzenberg at 227 Bank St., big toe off at left foot, short, med. build, blue eyes, black hair, reg. 5 Jun 1917.

2. Ancestry.com's "WWII Draft": Samuel Solomon Herzenberg, b. 15 Oct 1895 at Philadelphia, PA, residing at 378 Appleton St., Holyoke, Hampden, Mass., nearest relative is Mrs. Mildred Herzenberg of the same address, self-employed at 267 Main St. in same town.

MARRIAGE:
1. Date and place are unsubstantiated guesses only by Kerry Petersen.

DEATH:
1. Ancestry.com's "Social Security Death Index": Samuel Herzenberg, b. 15 Oct 1895, d. Dec 1967, last residence at Springfield, Hampden, Massachusetts.

2. Ancestry.com's "JewishGen Online Worldwide Burial Register (JOWBR)":
"Samuel S. Herzenberg, b. 15 Oct 1895, d. 3 Dec 1967, age 72, burial cemetery in Massachusetts plat CM46, spouse name: Mildred, father's name: Chaim."
 		Herzenberg, Samuel Solomon (I4223)
 
2363 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1930 US: Pacific Grove, Monterey, California, p. 24 of 30, 213 Congress, house 375, family 379:
Geo. L. Herzenberg, rents, $20, 31, first md. at age 27, Russia, Germany, France, garage machinist, came in 1919, naturalized.
Florence B., wife, 30, first md. at age 20, UT UT CA.

MARRIAGE:
1. Date and place are unsubstantiated guesses only by Kerry Petersen.
 		Francks, Florence Bertha Christine (I4166)
 
2364 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1930 US: Pittsfield, Berkshire, Mass., p. 11 of 35, 19 Apr, 80 Stoddard Ave., family 196:
Henry F. Newmarker, rents, $35, 46, md. at age 28, MA Ger Ger, winding dept. electrical mfg.
Kathryn M., wife, 49, md. at age 31, NY Ire Ire.
Phyllis K., dau., 17, MA MA NY.
Kenneth N., son, 16, MA MA NY.
William V., son, 14, MA MA NY.

1940 US
Paul R. Sprohge, head, 38, Latvia
Hedwig Sprohge, wife, 37, Germany
Erik Sprohge, son, 8, Latvia
Mary Herzenberg, mother-in-law, 59, Latvia
Alfred Herzenberg, brother-in-law, 35, Germany
Phyllis Herzenberg, sister-in-law, 27, Massachusetts

BIRTH:
1. Father and family was living in Pittsfield, MA when he registed for WW! in 1917.

DEATH:
1. Social Security Death Index: Phyllis C. Hermont, b. 2 Feb 1913, d. 15 Feb 2000, last residence was Houston, Harris, Texas.

2. Ancestry.com's "Texas Death Index": Phillis K. Hermont, d. 15 Feb 2000 in Bexar Co., Texas.
 		Newmarker, Phyllis Catherine or Kathryn (I4248)
 
2365 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1930 US: Queens, Queens, New York, 9 Apr 1930, 6040 Madison St., 54/159:
Irving Krieger, rents, md. at age 25, NY Ger Ger, poultry market manager.
Sarah, wife, 27, md. at age 25, NY Ger Ger.
Herbert, son, 5/12, NY NY NY.

DEATH:
1. Social Security Death Index: Irving Krieger; SSN: 107-07-8714; Last Residence: 11229 Brooklyn, Kings, New York; Born: 19 Nov 1902; Died: Feb 1971; SSN issued: New York (Before 1951).
 		Krieger, Irving (I4251)
 
2366 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1930 US: Waterbury, New Haven, Connecticut, p. 10 of 50, 7 Apr 1930, 56 Johnson St., house 140, family 145:
Herman Herzenberg, rents, $60, 63, md. at age 26, Rus Rus Rus, Jewish, imm. 1893, naturalized, no occupation.
Sarah, wife, 66, md. at age 29, Rus Rus Rus, Jewish, imm. 1893, naturalized.
Harry, son, 32, single, PA Rus Rus, clothing store clerk.
Gabriel, son, 28, single, PA Rus Rus, no occupation.

2. Ancestry.com's "WWII Draft Registration": Gabriel Herzenberg, 3 Hendricken Place, Waterbury, New Haven Co., Conn., age 41, b. 22 May 1901 at Philadelphia, PA, close relative is Harry Herzenberg, brother, living at same place.

3. Website of Peter Bruce Herzenberg of London, England (since relocated to South Africa). Website is no longer functioning as of 7 Aug 2007. Copies of much of his data from the website in my possession. He indicates references by codes, which pertain to the original source and file held in his database, which I have not seen. I have no key to the sources except HL is Leonardo Herzenberg, HG is Gail Herzenberg, PC is probably Piltene Cemetery records, LA is probably Latvian Archives, FA is probably Aleksandrs Feigmanis (Latvian researcher hired by Harold Hodes), and YL is Len Yodaiken (Israeli researcher hired by Harold Hodes); however, he lists the main researchers and their contributions in a lengthy report which I include in full in the notes of the earliest Herzenberg of this database. In regards to this individual:
PM shows Gabriel b. 19 Jul 1900 in Riga, Latvia and d May 1985 in Maryland, unmarried. [Kerry's Note: numerous errors in this entry.]
WWW.
HJ.
 		Herzenberg, Gabriel (I4195)
 
2367 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1930 US: Waterbury, New Haven, Connecticut, p. 10 of 50, 7 Apr 1930, 56 Johnson St., house 140, family 145:
Herman Herzenberg, rents, $60, 63, md. at age 26, Rus Rus Rus, Jewish, imm. 1893, naturalized, no occupation.
Sarah, wife, 66, md. at age 29, Rus Rus Rus, Jewish, imm. 1893, naturalized.
Harry, son, 32, single, PA Rus Rus, clothing store clerk.
Gabriel, son, 28, single, PA Rus Rus, no occupation.

2. Ancestry.com's "WWII Draft Registration": Gabriel Herzenberg, 3 Hendricken Place, Waterbury, New Haven Co., Conn., age 41, b. 22 May 1901 at Philadelphia, PA, close relative is Harry Herzenberg, brother, living at same place.

3. Website of Peter Bruce Herzenberg of London, England (since relocated to South Africa). Website is no longer functioning as of 7 Aug 2007. Copies of much of his data from the website in my possession. He indicates references by codes, which pertain to the original source and file held in his database, which I have not seen. I have no key to the sources except HL is Leonardo Herzenberg, HG is Gail Herzenberg, PC is probably Piltene Cemetery records, LA is probably Latvian Archives, FA is probably Aleksandrs Feigmanis (Latvian researcher hired by Harold Hodes), and YL is Len Yodaiken (Israeli researcher hired by Harold Hodes); however, he lists the main researchers and their contributions in a lengthy report which I include in full in the notes of the earliest Herzenberg of this database. In regards to this individual:
PM shows Harry b. in US?, married and no children.
HJ.

BIRTH:
Ancestry.com's "WWI Draft Registrations": Harry Herzenberg, 42 Spencer Ave., Waterbury, N.H., Conn., b. 15 Jan 1898, clerk working for John J. Herzenberg, closest relative is mother Sarah Herzenberg of the same address, short, med. build, grey eyes, dark hair.

DEATH:
1. Ancestry.com's "Connecticut Death Index" shows Harry Herzenberg, d. 8 Oct 1955 at Waterbury, New Haven, Connecticut, age 57, married.
 		Herzenberg, Harry (I4194)
 
2368 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1930 US: Waterbury, New Haven, Connecticut, p. 10 of 50, 7 Apr 1930, 56 Johnson St., house 140, family 145:
Herman Herzenberg, rents, $60, 63, md. at age 26, Rus Rus Rus, Jewish, imm. 1893, naturalized, no occupation.
Sarah, wife, 66, md. at age 29, Rus Rus Rus, Jewish, imm. 1893, naturalized.
Harry, son, 32, single, PA Rus Rus, clothing store clerk.
Gabriel, son, 28, single, PA Rus Rus, no occupation.

2. According to Peter Bruce Herzenberg's website, Herman and family immigrated about 1905 from Riga, Latvia. Ancestry.com's "New York Passenger Lists" shows 1905 to be in error - Herm. Herzenberg, age 26, laborer, and his wife Sara, age 25, arrived 20 Mar 1893, from Goldingen, Russia with intended destination of Pennsylvania on the ship Rhaetia. The 1930 census confirms immigration of 1893.

BIRTH:
1. Date and place are unsubstantiated guesses only by Kerry Petersen.

MARRIAGE:
1. Date and place are unsubstantiated guesses only by Kerry Petersen.
 		Sarah or Seba (I4193)
 
2369 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1930 US: Waterbury, New Haven, Connecticut, p. 10 of 50, 7 Apr 1930, 56 Johnson St., house 140, family 145:
Herman Herzenberg, rents, $60, 63, md. at age 26, Rus Rus Rus, Jewish, imm. 1893, naturalized, no occupation.
Sarah, wife, 66, md. at age 29, Rus Rus Rus, Jewish, imm. 1893, naturalized.
Harry, son, 32, single, PA Rus Rus, clothing store clerk.
Gabriel, son, 28, single, PA Rus Rus, no occupation.

2. According to Peter Bruce Herzenberg's website, Herman and family immigrated about 1905 from Riga, Latvia. Ancestry.com's "New York Passenger Lists" shows 1905 to be in error - Herm. Herzenberg, age 26, laborer, and his wife Sara, age 25, arrived 20 Mar 1893, from Goldingen, Russia with intended destination of Pennsylvania on the ship Rhaetia. The 1930 census confirms immigration of 1893.

3. Data from a copy captured of Peter Bruce Herzenberg's website of London, England, since relocated to South Africa (website is no longer functioning as of 7 Aug 2007). See more on his research and data in the notes of the earliest Herzenberg in this database. Source for this individual is HL for Leonardo Herzenberg. In regards to this individual:
HL shows Herman b. abt 1870, d. in Waterbury, Connecticut, m. Sarah.
Peter also notes: "Herman - He and Samuel were brothers and this notion supported by the them naming their offspring after their siblings. If Samuel is a son of Zvi Hirsh as proposed above then so is Herman."

BIRTH:
1. Date and place are unsubstantiated guesses only by Kerry Petersen.

MARRIAGE:
1. Date and place are unsubstantiated guesses only by Kerry Petersen.

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Leonardo Herzenberg http://www.herzenberg.net/ 		Herzenberg, Herman or Chaim (I4032)
 
2370 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1930 US: Waterbury, New Haven, Connecticut, p. 9 of 50, 7 Apr 1930, house 30, family 130:
John J. Herzenberg, rents, $60, 36, md. at age 27, PA Rus Rus, manager of men's clothing store.
Betty, wife, 30, md. at age 21, CT Rus Rus.

DEATH:
1. Ancestry.com's "Connecticut Death Index": Betty Herzenberg, d. 21 Jul 1978 at Waterbury, New Haven, Connecticut, age 78, widow of John, cert. no. 14535.

2. Social Security Death Index: Bessie Herzenberg, b. 30 Oct 1899, d. Jul 1978, last residence was New Haven, New Haven, Connecticut, ssn 046-10-2660.
 		Betty or Bessie (I4224)
 
2371 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1940 US
Paul R. Sprohge, head, 38, Latvia
Hedwig Sprohge, wife, 37, Germany
Erik Sprohge, son, 8, Latvia
Mary Herzenberg, mother-in-law, 59, Latvia
Alfred Herzenberg, brother-in-law, 35, Germany
Phyllis Herzenberg, sister-in-law, 27, Massachusetts

2. The following is a link to the website (accessed 19 Mar 2020) of Erik Sprohge, the son of Paul Richard Sprohge and Hedwig Herzenberg: https://www.foltzgallery.com/artist/erik-sprohge
Kenny Petersen spoke with him on 16 Mar 2020 and notes the following:
"Just found and spoke to Erik Sprohge. He remembers a lot. Was born in Latvia.
esprohge@att.net
713-774-5083
He welcomes either of your calls or emails. Has albums and stories.Such as that Abraham Herzenberg was mayor in Mitau/Jeligava. And a street car went to their estate with the name Herzenberg on it. Also that Theresa (Edouard's sister) was very bright. But upset that son Ludvig (Luda the murderer - because maybe joined mafia in Marsellas(sp?)), lost all the family money in a year after his father's death. Also that Alfred Herzenberg brought his mother Mery to America. And that Alfred has a daughter Jeannie, whose son David Post is currently very interested in family history work (about 50yrs old)"

BIOGRAPHY:
1. 28 Jul 2007 Http://www.herzenberg.net/leo/htmlrh/Content.html copyrighted by Leo Herzenberg:
"An meinen Sohn (To my son) Leonhard Herzenberg von (from) Robert Herzenberg. Memoirs written during the 1940's." Translated during the 1990's by Leonardo (Leonhard) Herzenberg. The entire memoir is quite lengthy and included in its entirety in my notes with Joseph Herzenberg, the original known ancestor, in this database. The following is only the portion dealing with this part of the family:
"...JulIUS HERZENERG, the second son, studied at the Polytechnic in Riga and graduated as a chemical engineer shortly after Uncle Abraham's death. In the following summer he married the daughter of his cousin Louis, Mery Herzenberg from Riga. It was a love marriage. The wedding took place in Karlbad, on the Riga shore, where all Riga's and some of Mitau's families moved every summer, and most of them had established summer residences. That same night the house burned down, and only the naked lives were rescued.
The parents bought him a gas light mantle factory in Berlin.[47] There their daughter Hedwig was born. When I was in Berlin in the October 1902, she lay in the cradle. The mantle undertaking soon went bankrupt. Julius never again worked as a chemical engineer. He left Berlin and Germany for ever. For a time he was in Irkutsk (in Russia, near lake Baikal) with representation, then back to Russia. There a son, Alfred (Fredy) was born. I did not hear much from them for a long time, after the revolution they were able to return to Latvia. Fredy went to the United States to study. Hedy married the Latvian architect Sproghe. Julius Herzenberg died soon after in Riga. Fredy came to Schenectady as an engineer at General Electric, then, in 1936 as an exploration engineer for Shell Oil in Houston, Texas, where he still works today (1940). In 1937 he brought his brother in law over, in 1938 Hedwig and Mery also came to Houston. Hedwig has a son Erik. So, the great-grandchild of Uncle Abraham, [48] Eric Sproghe, is the first half Latvian in out family. Fredy Married in Houston, but I do not know his wife's name."

2. Ancestry.com's "New York Passenger Lists, 1820-1957"
A. Arriving on the ship "Champlain" 11 Jun 1937: Paul Sprohge, 35, md., male, architect, reads and writes, German language, nationality of Germany, German race, b. in Riga Latviea, immigration visa QIV:225 issued in Riga 24 May 1937, last permanent address was Berlin, Germany, friend's name: Alfred Herzenberg.
B. Arriving on the ship "Champlain" 10 Jun 1938 having sailed from Southhampton, England.
a. Hedwig Sprohge, 35, md., h.wife, reads and writes, speaks German/english, citizen of Germany, German Hebrew, b. Berlin, Germany, visa issued in Riga, last permanent address was in Riga, Latvia, sponsoring friend is Paul Sprohge.
b. Erik Sprohge, 6, speaks German, German Hebrew, b. Riga, Latvia, visa issued in Riga, last permanent address was in Riga, Latvia, sponsoring friend is Paul Sprohge.
c. Merija or Maria Hercenbergs or Herzenberg, 57, widow, no occupation, speaks french/german/english/russian, citizen of Latvia, Hebrew, b. Riga, Latvia, visa issued in Riga, last permanent address was in Riga, Latvia, sponsoring friend is Paul Sprohge.

3. Ancestry.com's "Texas Birth Index" shows Paul Christopher Sprohge, b. 31 Mar 1963 in Harris County, Texas to Erik Tom Sprohge and Helen Jean Khilling.

DEATH:
1. Social Security Death Index: Paul R. Sproghe, b. 27 Sep 1901, d. 20 May 1990, ssn 450-12-5591 iss. in Texas bef. 1951.

2. Ancestry.com's "Texas Death Index": Paul Sprohge, d. 20 May 1990 in Harris County, Texas. Phone directories show him in Houston and Bellaire, Texas, phone 713-665-5978.

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Leonardo Herzenberg http://www.herzenberg.net/

2. Website of Peter Bruce Herzenberg of London, England (since relocated to South Africa). Website is no longer functioning as of 7 Aug 2007. Copies of much of his data from the website in my possession. 		Sprohge, Paul Richard (I4163)
 
2372 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1940 US
Paul R. Sprohge, head, 38, Latvia
Hedwig Sprohge, wife, 37, Germany
Erik Sprohge, son, 8, Latvia
Mary Herzenberg, mother-in-law, 59, Latvia
Alfred Herzenberg, brother-in-law, 35, Germany
Phyllis Herzenberg, sister-in-law, 27, Massachusetts

2. Website of Peter Bruce Herzenberg of London, England (since relocated to South Africa). Website is no longer functioning as of 7 Aug 2007. Copies of much of his data from the website in my possession. He indicates references by codes, which pertain to the original source and file held in his database, which I have not seen. I have no key to the sources except HL is Leonardo Herzenberg, HG is Gail Herzenberg, PC is probably Piltene Cemetery records, LA is probably Latvian Archives, FA is probably Aleksandrs Feigmanis (Latvian researcher hired by Harold Hodes), and YL is Len Yodaiken (Israeli researcher hired by Harold Hodes); however, he lists the main researchers and their contributions in a lengthy report which I include in full in the notes of the earliest Herzenberg of this database. In regards to this individual:
HR shows Hedwig (Hedy) b. abt 1902 in Berlin, d. in Houston, USA, md. to Sproghe.

BIOGRAPHY:
1. 28 Jul 2007 Http://www.herzenberg.net/leo/htmlrh/Content.html copyrighted by Leo Herzenberg:
"An meinen Sohn (To my son) Leonhard Herzenberg von (from) Robert Herzenberg. Memoirs written during the 1940's." Translated during the 1990's by Leonardo (Leonhard) Herzenberg. The entire memoir is quite lengthy and included in its entirety in my notes with Joseph Herzenberg, the original known ancestor, in this database. The following is only the portion dealing with this part of the family:
"...JulIUS HERZENERG, the second son, studied at the Polytechnic in Riga and graduated as a chemical engineer shortly after Uncle Abraham's death. In the following summer he married the daughter of his cousin Louis, Mery Herzenberg from Riga. It was a love marriage. The wedding took place in Karlbad, on the Riga shore, where all Riga's and some of Mitau's families moved every summer, and most of them had established summer residences. That same night the house burned down, and only the naked lives were rescued.
The parents bought him a gas light mantle factory in Berlin.[47] There their daughter Hedwig was born. When I was in Berlin in the October 1902, she lay in the cradle. The mantle undertaking soon went bankrupt. Julius never again worked as a chemical engineer. He left Berlin and Germany for ever. For a time he was in Irkutsk (in Russia, near lake Baikal) with representation, then back to Russia. There a son, Alfred (Fredy) was born. I did not hear much from them for a long time, after the revolution they were able to return to Latvia. Fredy went to the United States to study. Hedy married the Latvian architect Sproghe. Julius Herzenberg died soon after in Riga. Fredy came to Schenectady as an engineer at General Electric, then, in 1936 as an exploration engineer for Shell Oil in Houston, Texas, where he still works today (1940). In 1937 he brought his brother in law over, in 1938 Hedwig and Mery also came to Houston. Hedwig has a son Erik. So, the great-grandchild of Uncle Abraham, [48] Eric Sproghe, is the first half Latvian in out family. Fredy Married in Houston, but I do not know his wife's name."

2. Ancestry.com's "New York Passenger Lists, 1820-1957"
A. Arriving on the ship "Champlain" 11 Jun 1937: Paul Sprohge, 35, md., male, architect, reads and writes, German language, nationality of Germany, German race, b. in Riga Latviea, immigration visa QIV:225 issued in Riga 24 May 1937, last permanent address was Berlin, Germany, friend's name: Alfred Herzenberg.
B. Arriving on the ship "Champlain" 10 Jun 1938 having sailed from Southhampton, England.
a. Hedwig Sprohge, 35, md., h.wife, reads and writes, speaks German/english, citizen of Germany, German Hebrew, b. Berlin, Germany, visa issued in Riga, last permanent address was in Riga, Latvia, sponsoring friend is Paul Sprohge.
b. Erik Sprohge, 6, speaks German, German Hebrew, b. Riga, Latvia, visa issued in Riga, last permanent address was in Riga, Latvia, sponsoring friend is Paul Sprohge.
c. Merija or Maria Hercenbergs or Herzenberg, 57, widow, no occupation, speaks french/german/english/russian, citizen of Latvia, Hebrew, b. Riga, Latvia, visa issued in Riga, last permanent address was in Riga, Latvia, sponsoring friend is Paul Sprohge.

DEATH:
1. Ancestry.com's "Texas Death Index" Hedwig Spohge, d. 19 Sep 1990 at Harris Co., Texas.

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Leonardo Herzenberg http://www.herzenberg.net/ 		Herzenberg, Hedwig (I4162)
 
2373 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1940 US: West Deer Township, Allegheny, Pennsylvania, 1 Apr 1940, 896 Centenial, owns home, $4000:
Percy Trump, 48, OH, real estate salesman.
Olive, wife, 47, PA.
Richard, son, 22, single, TN, owner rug cleaning.

MARRIAGE:
1. Familysearch's "California, County Marriages, 1850-1952": Richard Harry Trump, age 39, son of Percy P. Trump and Olive M. Smith, m. 18 Jun 1956 at Los Angeles co., Calif., to Dorothea May Drozdowski, age 30, dau. of Stanley Drozdowski and Helen Naveak.

DEATH:
1. Familysearch's "California, Death Index, 1940-1997": Richard H. Trump, d. 4 Oct 1977 at San Francisco co., CA, b. 25 Jan 1917.
 		Trump, Richard Harry (I133)
 
2374 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1960 LDS Church, FHL film 471796, May 1960, 1020 Gramercy, Ogden 21st Ward, Lorin Farr Stake:
Jack Merlin Petersen, Elder, b. 22 Mar 1932 at Ogden, UT.
Irene Lydie Nadia Filonoff De Lanskoy, member, b. 9 Aug 1933 at Nice, France.
Kerry Andre Petersen, child, b. 7 Aug 1954 in Ogden, UT.
Karen Lorie Petersen, child, b. 9 May 1956 in Ogden, UT.
Chris Robert Petersen, child, b. 9 May 1956 in Ogden, UT.
Notes previously of Ogden 8th Ward of the Lorin Farr Stake residing at 650 8th St.

2. Naturalization record, 1952, U.S. Naturalization Cert. dated 16 Nov 1955, District Court, Ogden, UT; Name change by Decree of Court to Irene Nadia (de Lanskoy) Petersen as a part of naturalization. Original first name was Lydie.

3. Nicolas Filonov is the birth father of Irene. Name reported to civil authorities in Nice at time of birth was Irene Nadia (and as Catholic) which concealed her Jewish ancestry later protecting her from future Nazi occupation and its anti-semitism in Nice, France. Nicolas de Lanskoy presented himself later 29 Mar 1946 as the father to the civil authorities in Nice which made him the legally recognized father according to civil records. He had no marriage relationship (but did have an intimate relationship) with her mother. Later De Lanskoy married Nevoussia 22 Nov 1958

4. Education: Commencement invitation, 10 May 1979, graduation from G.E.D. program, Anchorage, AK.

5. The newspaper "The Ogden (Utah) Standard-Examiner," Sunday evening, November 22, 1959, p. 2C:
"Person to Person.
From Europe.
Good to get back! … Mrs. Jack M. Petersen will arrive home today with her three children, Kerry, and twins, Karen and Chris, to join her husband, after seven months in Europe.
Mrs. Petersen, a native of Nice, France, has been there visiting her Russian parents, Mr. and Mrs. Nicholas de Lanskoy, who are now making their home in Nice. It was her first visit home in nine years.
Mrs. Petersen came to America is an LDS convert and receive her American citizenship papers four years ago. Mr. Petersen joined his family for a month in the summer and while there he and his family visited in Scotland, England, France, Italy, Austria, Switzerland, and Germany and Denmark.
"My wife's mother acted as interpreter," Mr. Petersen said, "as she speaks 14 languages. She was attached to the Russian Embassy in Washington, D.C., at the time of the Russian revolution."
He explained that after the overthrow of the Russian government, Mrs. Petersen's parents were exiled in France and have lived there since."
[Kerry's note: Article inaccurate in regards to Irene's correct parents and the number of languages spoken by her mother. Her mother was never married to Mr. Lanskoy; he was a family friend who gave his family name to Irene at her birth. Her mother spoke Russian, German, French, and English.]

6. Irene's recollection: "I only had had one that I called my Godmother. Her name was Andree Blin (double e is not a mistake as in French a female Andree would have an accent on the first e) and she was not my official Godmother. The Official one I never met. Her first name was Lydie as my middle name used to be till I dropped it when I received my Citizenship. Andree was a great friend of ours and when Kerry was a Missionary she had a man in her life but not married. Kerry tried to teach them the Gospel but to no avail but they did get married from his efforts. His last name was Mr. Bailet and I have a picture of them. She lived at 49 rue Rossini in Nice. Her uncle was a Catholic Cardinal and she did private beauty facials and beauty massages. She declared my name at the Town Hall at my birth, my Godfather's name was Hubert de Von Den Brook (sp) he was a priest helper at the Church (nice guy)."

BIOGRAPHY:
1. "Additions and corrections to Patrick's account below: Elizabeth Herzenberg Werblovsky was born 25 December 1866 in Moscow, Russia. She was the eldest child of Renee or Rebecca and Edouard Herzenberg. She died the 19th June 1942 in Nice, France. She was married to Adolphe Werblovsky and they had two daughters (I don't remember in what order, but one died early in infancy and I believe was called Natasha or Natalie (same) and my mother Catherine (Ekaterina Adolphevena(sp)) Werblovskaya or Werblovsky was born 8th October 1893 (Russian dates given are on new Russian calendar). Catherine was married legally twice - in Russia to Victor Butzkoy and in Paris to Nicolas Olimpieff. She had a son Artemy Victor Butzkoy, born in St. Petersburg, Russia on 16 June 1916, died 26 November 1993 and a son Andre Olympieff born in Nice, France 26 December 1926 and died in Nice, France, from complications of measles on 28 July 1929. Irene Nadia was born in Nice, France on 9 August 1933 fathered by Nicolas Filonoff, common law husband and tremendous alcoholic or "wino" and very abusive when drunk. Mother did not let him recognize his paternity and on account of Hitler rising to power had me baptized Catholic and declared at the City Town Hall as Irene Lydie NADIA (as last name), I went by that name till 1945, never questioning why I was the only catholic in the family and why I had the last name of Nadia. I was never told about my Jewish-ness till after the WWII, which probably saved my "derriere." My biological father was Russian Orthodox and used to sing in a choir at the beautiful Russian Orthodox Cathedral in Nice, France; I used to attend with him at times and also went there at age 5 to kindergarten and acquired a bit of Russian reading skills (very rudimentary). I always spoke Russian and French from infancy. We lived on Avenue Shakespeare across from the hotel my grandparents owned called "The Petit Provencal" in the Russian Colony neighborhood (which was large). Mother separated from Nicolas Filonoff early when I was around five - he died at age 56 on 19 March 1945 from alcohol related disease. We moved in with my widowed (wife to my maternal grandfather Adolphe born 8 June 1861 and died 2 December 1934) grandmother Elizabeth Werblovsky who had a very nice apartment across from the main railroad station in Nice (38 Avenue Auber, apartment # 68 on the 3rd floor); the train station was my playground during the war years. There I witnessed first the French troops in 1939 and secondly the arrival of the Italian troops in 1942 as mother and I were sitting on a bench at the little garden area between train station and apartment. Then once again we witnessed another occupation by Germans and Vichy Government. I was late going to school because of whooping cough (I caught the cough in the bomb shelter in our building on December 7, 1941, which later I was to find out about that fateful day in Pearl Harbor) and other respiratory ailments and was taught how to become an avid reader by mother. When I went to Auber School across the street at age 8, I skipped a grade right away. In first grade, I had my favorite teacher, Madame Passeron, who I later had as a middle school teacher in another school (I have a picture with her, me, and the class as a first grader). I noticed that many of the children kept disappearing from the first grade class - well it turned out they were Jewish children leaving for the United States or other places to hide from the Germans and the Vichy Government. Little did I know I was one of them and thanks to mother's foresight of changing my identity, she saved my life clear as far back as 1933. The headquarters of the Gestapo interrogations was right in our courtyard where I witnessed detainees (Jewish) jumping to their deaths to escape going to Death Camps. It was at the famous Hotel Excelsior where hordes of poor people marched in front of our main front door on their way to cattle train wagons across the street at the station and on to the death camps. The children were shuttled by horse and buggies (form of taxi at the time - called "fiacre") - I still see their faces. I now realize I could have been one of them. Mother had a lot of health issues. Keep in mind she was almost 40 when I was born and she was an apatride refugee, a person without a country or no income or ability to work. She was very educated and spoke many languages fluently. She gave English lessons and was actively engaged as other people were in selling all valuable things that availed us with food. She was recipient of social healthcare and it seemed that we lived in dispensaries and doctors offices. I was always sickly and she wasn't in much better health. By this time all the family wealth was lost and we were in dire poor war conditions. She deprived herself of food to better feed me with meager food coupon allotments and establish better health for me. She lost her teeth, on account of food depravations and gum disease. In the summers I would go for three months to the "mountains" at the catholic summer camps such as Sospel and La Bolene Vesubie. In one such camp, I witnessed the Germans chasing the Italians in front of our camp in the high mountains to the Italian border; the Italians were dropping their arms in piles on the road. I forgot to relate that as we were occupied by all these people, and my playground being the train station, I would hang around these soldiers as a skinny waif with freckles and hungry hazel eyes and they all would offer some of their food. Lots of German troops were not even Germans and had been forced into their army from other countries and were nice to Children. They had hard to come by oranges, black bread with schmaltz, or lard, etc. As soon as Nicolas Filonoff died, I was recognized by Count Nicolas de Lanskoy as his child. He was a friend of mother's at the time. He was frequently a visitor in our apartment and was very nice and sang Russian songs and played on the guitar. He was also an actor and had appeared in movies made at Studio de la Victorine in Nice, France. He was very handy with tools and could fix anything. He lived in the Russian Colony neighborhood and in the same apartment building as my biological father; it was called Le Palladium at 2 Boulevard Tzarewitch, Nice. He lived on the very top floor and Filonoff lived in the basement. It was Lanskoy who learned first of the untimely death of Filonoff and came to inform us. The gift of a noble name in my behalf was quite something in those days - no longer a bastard child and at this point I became Irene Lydie Nadia de Lanskoy (I later dropped Lydie when I applied for my American citizenship). After the war mother began to receive wonderful care packages from Canada from the B'nai Brith Jewish organization and they were full of great surprises, foodstuff, etc. I also began to attend the Jewish organization ORT that gave technical school training as a sewing machine seamstress. The American USO occupied Nice and both Lanskoy and mother got employment and mess hall privileges (it helped with me being a kid of eleven with freckles and pigtails and looking just like Margaret O'Brien, the child movie star from US, or even like their kid sisters). They played Canasta and other card games while I waited for mother to get off her shift, who was an English translator in USO's different hotels around Nice. I would sometimes go to the mess hall and eat with her. This is where I got acquainted with plain Jello that the GI's would unload to me. They often took me along as a kid sister to football games where cake donuts were tossed about for fun and snacks. I went to concerts with them at the Palais de la Mediterranee, a plush theater and casino requisitioned by American troops. I collected photos and addresses of the GI's. As they would leave for other assignments, they would leave small gifts. My biggest and most prized was from Sgt. Avera from Florida who was on his way to Germany - he left me a small a traveling checkers game, which I still have, and 125 packages of Dentyne gum of 10 pieces per pack. When the soldiers first came to Nice, I and many kids used to beg for gum "one chwing gomme please" and we would chew on them for a month by sticking them in sweet water every night. Needless to say, I now thought I was a millionaire. After my training at ORT with a scholarship or cash stipend, I then started to work in a men's shirt factory as an apprentice and hiding the fact that I was only 12 and not 14 as the law required. I worked in two shirt factories and brought all my earnings to mother for our subsistence and in turn received movie money - we went to the movies a lot (no TV). She and I used to eat at soup kitchens, where they would dish what they called soup in a "gamelle' or small tin (aluminum), which I still have as well as some food coupons). Another job in Nice was as a nanny and light housekeeper for a little girl named Dominique, age 5. At this point I moved on my own into Foyer de la Jeune Fille (YWCA Hostel) in Nice and became very independent; I also worked in another Hostel washing dishes. One day hurrying on the run, I said to mother and a young Mormon missionary by the name of Stephen Beard that I was interested to go to the USA or America - they took me seriously, but I was just kidding! (I had no clue where it was or how far or even how to speak English). Regressing a bit, my brother Arik was living in London, England, since 1939 all through the London Blitz and we had lost touch with him because of the war; we did not reunite till 1949. At this time he was pretty well to do and after his visit in Nice, he invited me for two months to go to London from August to October 1949 - my first adventure away from home. The second one was the following year as an immigrant to Utah as a nanny to a boy named Lee, age 3-1/2, and his sister, Esther, 17 months old. I was also a helper to their mother who had severe Bulbar polio in Ogden, Utah. They advanced the money for my passage on the ship Queen Elizabeth and then across the US on a Greyhound bus (3 days and 3 nights - no facilities and stops every 3 hours). I did not speak English (mother tried to teach me, but I was sure I would never need it). I had to also attend high school part time as I was under age 16 (almost 17). This was May 1950. I lasted on the job a year and then went to work in a tailoring mill cutting linings for suits and coats. I then moved to a YWCA in Ogden, Utah. I met my husband, Jack M. Petersen, in May 1952 and married on September 26, 1952 ." - Irene Petersen Jul. 19, 2007 "I don't have time to tell my whole story, but I will tell you later; briefly: Edward was born in Jelgava called Jeligowo in Polish around 1834 I don't have the exact date left to Moscow in the 1860's probably or before. Married Rebecca Herzenberg, a cousin, and we still have to find her line He had many Children. One of them was Elizabeth (eldest) another Anna born 16 Mar 1882 in Moscow. Elizabeth had Katarina (Catherine) Verblovsky who lived in Nice who in turn had Irina (Irene) Petersen who in turn had Kenny. Irina moved to Alaska when she married Jack Petersen. Anna had Vladimir Landau my father who was born in St Petersburg and moved to Monaco in 1918 after revolution. So Irene and me and her family are cousins. I know them all and they visit me in Monaco from time to time. This is super short. All info I had was from my father hand-written. Kenny and Irene did more on the family line then me after that. We are still gathering pieces." - Patrick Landau: 19 July 2007. [Kerry's note: Jeligowo in Poland is erroneous and should be Jelgava in Latvia.]

2. Irene to Kerry Petersen 13 Jan 2009: "You went to France the first time in 1959, the year you turned 5. My last name until I was almost 12 was Irene Lydie Nadia declared at the Mairie as such and made Catholic. I did not know I was Jewish till after the war. (Lydie ? was my real Godmother but I never met her); acting Godmother was Andree Blin who also declared my ficticious name at the Mairie and was a great friend, the Godfather was the Sacristain at the main Cathedral Notre Dame on the main drag in Nice. His name was Hubert de Van Der Broek, I stayed in contact with him for many years. I went to Catholic school and church, but as I got older, I wondered why my mother was not Catholic. When I was about 12 and my birth father had died, De Lanskoy went to the Mairie with my mother and claimed he was the birth father - so it was not an adoption, but only an acknowledgement or Declaration. Since his name was nobility, it was a good family name to have. One may speculate also that be claiming Irene as a daughter, it opened up French citizenship for him since he had a daughter who was French."

3. Short autobiography from Irene dated 25 Feb 2016:
"I lived in Nice across the big train Station from 1933 through the world war 2 till I left in May 1950. 1933 was the beginning of Hitler's rise. My mother with my Russian father Nicholas Filonoff but never married him and didn't let him give his name to me. He was an abuser of wine and in those instances was an abuser in many other ways. He died March 19, 1945. So because of intense anti Semitism, she made me Catholic and gave me a fictitious last name, Irene Lydie Nadia, and never told me about being Jewish till the end of the war at about 11 or 12 years of age as she was afraid that I would blubber to someone. In our court yard was the infamous Hotel Excelsior the headquarters for Gestapo interrogation of Jews and then marched across the street right past our front door to the train station to the Camps and their eventual death (only I didn't know this. Jewish Kids kept disappearing in my classroom.) I played in the streets a lot and it could have been me. My mother saved us. She also painted our windows blue and one time I saw someone commit suicide from a balcony of that Hotel. We lived with my Grandmother Herzenberg. Mother and her communicated in German so that I would not understand their conversations. Grandmother died in June 1942, she was the oldest of the Herzenberg children (9, I think) your grandfather being the oldest of the 2 boys. I spoke Russian and French from birth and English at 16. I used to go to a Catholic girls Camp in Sospel for 3 months at the time. I attended very little schooling as I was a sickly child. But I educated myself by reading a huge amount. Suzanne Herzenberg was my idol relative."

4. "Autobiography, March 19, 2015
I am Irene Lydie Nadia de Lanskoy Petersen.
In my youth I went by the name of Irene Lydie Nadia. I was born on 9 August 1933 in Nice, Alpes-Maritimes, France. My parents were Russian refugees of the 1917 Bolshevik Revolution. They were "apartheid" people - people without a country. My mother was Jewish which had an impact on my life. My maternal grandmother was born as Elizabeth Herzenberg. According to her death certificate, she was born 25 December 1866 in Moscow, Russia. This certificate was per the information supplied by my mother to the Nice, France authorities; however, the Latvian Archives in Riga has since shown that she was born in Kuldiga (or Goldingen) in the Courland region of Latvia. She was the eldest child of the ten children born of Edouard or Elias Ocipovitch Herzenberg and his wife Renée or Rebecca also with the maiden name of Herzenberg. Renée was a cousin, but her exact relationship is currently unknown. Edouard was born in Mitau, Latvia, according to my mother's recollection; however, it may have actually been in Pilten, the ancestral home of his father Joseph. Edouard moved from to Latvia to Moscow, Russia, with his young family. My grandmother died on 19 June 1942 in Nice, France. She married my grandfather, Adolphe Werblovsky, who was born 8 June 1861 in Vilnius, Lithuania and died 2 December 1934 in Nice, France. They had two daughters -- one, named Natasha or Natalie, died early in infancy, and my mother, Catherine (Ekaterina Adolphevena [sp]) Werblovskaya or Werblovsky was born 8 October 1893 in St. Petersburg. (Russian dates given are on new Russian calendar).
My mother, Catherine, was married legally twice - to Victor Petrovich Butzkoy 24 September 1915 at Mironocitkoy Church, Kharkiv, Ukraine, and Nicolas Olimpieff or Olimpiev 9 Oct 1923 at Saint-Cloud, Hauts-de-Seine, France in Paris. Victor was born 24 May 1890 at St. Petersburg and Nicolas was born 21 May 1897 in the Province of Don, Stanitza, Oustniedveditzkaya, Russia
She divorced her first husband 27 July 1922. She had two sons: Artemy Victor Butzkoy was born in St. Petersburg, Russia on 16 June 1916, and died 26 November 1993, in St. Helier, Jersey (Channel Islands); Andre Olimpieff was born in Nice, France on 26 December 1926 and died in Nice, France at two years of age from complications of measles on 28 July 1929. I was fathered by Nicolas Filonov, my mother's common-law husband, who was born in Kharkiv, Ukraine. She did not let him recognize his paternity as he was a tremendous alcoholic or "wino" and very abusive when drunk.
Catherine, my mother, was raised in St. Petersburg, Russia. Her family was very well-to-do. Her father was a banker. As a child she was quite pampered and was cared for by private nannies.
My mother left Russia before the Bolshevik Revolution (see Appendix 1) with her first husband on his government assignment for the Tsar. Victor Butzkoy was a captain in the army who had served in World War I. He was then an assistant military attaché, and was sent to Tokyo, Japan and Washington, D.C. They left in December 1916 and traveled eastward across all of Russia by train in very cold conditions all the way to Khabarovsk and on to Vladivostok, leaving Russia for the last time, heading for their assignment, which was to last for one year. After Tokyo, they traveled to Washington, D.C., via the ship "Empress of Japan" arriving 15 January 1917 at Vancouver, Canada, from where they travelled by rail across Canada entering the United States at 31 Jan 1917 at St. Albans, Vermont. They spent some time in New York City before arriving to Washington, D.C. While there they were able to visit Niagara Falls and Coney Island. But the Revolution took place in October 1917 and they were never able to go back to their homeland. They had left Artemy Victor (Arik), my half-brother, in Russia for her parents to take care of. It was much safer for a small baby to stay in his home environment than go on that long trip. I have a newspaper clipping about her visit to Washington, D.C. (Appendix 2). They actually left from Petrograd, Russia - the city of St. Petersburg, whose name was changed to Petrograd in 1916, then to Leningrad, and is now again St. Petersburg.
Mother and her husband returned to Europe and spent a lot of time trying to get her parents out of Russia. Some of the time was spent in Sweden with her cousins. After a struggle and a lot of red tape my grandparents and baby Arik were able to escape through Finland. They were then reunited and lived in many cities throughout Europe including Wiesbaden and Berlin. They spent some time in England. They were finally permitted to live in France as refugees. The family of my mother's husband, Victor Butzkoy, stayed in Russia. Victor sent what help he could to his parents. They were landowners in Ukraine and Arik was able to receive revenue from these holdings later in life. She married her second husband, Nicolas Olimpieff, and ended up, along with her parents, in Nice, France. Nicolas worked in my grandparent's restaurant, which was named "Tip-Top." After this marriage failed, they separated and vanished from her life. She then met my natural father, who was doing odd jobs at my grandparents' hotel in Nice. Mother and Nicolas Olimpieff were never legally divorced; she lost contact with him.
My mother was a talented artist. She studied very early already painting and drawing at home in Petrograd. She had a private teacher who taught her very serious drawing first and then painting in water colors. One of her teachers was an artist of the Academy of Art of Petersburg and used live models at her home. She studied art at schools in St. Petersburg, Cohran Art Gallery in Washington, D.C., and the Kingston Art School in England for oil painting. In these schools she was considered one of the best. She liked portrait painting, scenery, flowers, seascapes but not animals. I am also told that she studied piano for 10 years. But maybe because of the condition in which we lived, I did not see much of her talent or hear her play the piano.
The political climate in 1933 was becoming very anti-Semitic throughout Europe. Hitler and the Nazis were beginning to gain full power. This was not new for my mother, she had experienced it through her youth in Russia. She was fortunate, as her father was a "Jewish merchant of the 1st guild" with special privilege. They were permitted to live in St. Petersburg while most other Jews were not. It did require a passport. However, in 1904-5 during the pogroms of the Russian Jews, the Jews even there were persecuted, killed and robbed. It became safer to leave the capital. She was taken with her governess to live in Abo, Finland. When things were safer, she returned to Petrograd and lived in the family's flat for the rest of her childhood and part of her married life. Through these special privileges, she was able to attend school at the Petrograd Gymnazia of Princess Oblensky -- one of the exclusive schools for daughters of aristocratic and wealthy families. They were allowed to have only 10% Jewish girls' enrollment. At this school she continued her art studies.
With her Jewish heritage, my mother did not give me a family name. She had me baptized a Catholic and declared me at the City Town Hall of Nice as Irene Lydie Nadia, with Nadia as a last name. I went by that name until 1945, never questioning why I was the only Catholic in the family and why I had the last name of Nadia. I was never told about my Jewish heritage until after World War II, which probably saved my "derriere." My mother carefully guarded this secret from me and others.
I was born at home, in a basement apartment at 22 Avenue Buenos Aires in Nice, France. This was in the large Russian section of town and Russian was my first language at home, and, of course, I learned French simultaneously. My mother felt that I should be protected and a French friend of my mother's, Madame Blin, who was present at my birth and knew of our Jewish heritage, registered me at the town hall under the fictitious name. This friend, Madame Blin, I later considered my Catholic godmother and she was very dear to me. My son Kerry visited with her many times when he was on his LDS Church mission in Nice in 1973. She virtually adopted him. He was the only Mormon missionary to have a Catholic godmother. I had another godmother named Lydie, who was given to me at my birth, but I didn't have much of a relationship with her. At the age of eleven I took my Holy Communion at the Catholic Church. I asked my mother if she would join the church that I belonged to, so we could go to church together. This is when my mother joined the Catholic Church.
Because my family lost everything in Russia, they had to start over very meagerly in France. When I came along we were rather poor. Although my grandparents had had a hotel and a restaurant in Nice, it was lost through litigation. I do not know the details - it may have had something to do with Mother's second husband. My mother spent a lot of time with attorneys.
Nice is a beautiful city in southeastern France on the Mediterranean Sea and the French Riviera with its beaches and its beach front. Tourism is essential to its economy, along with processing of olive oil and manufacturing of perfume and a cultural center. It is the capital of the Alpes-Maritimes Department, very close to the Italian border and the principality of Monaco, with the town of Monte Carlo between the two countries. Nice has an active commercial port, and the high mountains to the north protect the city from severe weather. It is built around a bay and Nice is divided into old and new parts, separated by a river named "The Paillon" and the "Colline du Chateau." The Colline du Chateau is a high rocky mound on which the first settlement was built with a castle and surrounding walls. Old Nice grow around the base. It was a well-known trading colony in the ancient world and was taken by the Romans in 152 BC. It has changed rulers many times through the years.
My biological father, Nicolas Filonov, had a Russian name, but he was born in Kharkiv, Ukraine, possibly on 23 December 1891. He belonged to the Russian Orthodox Church and used to sing in a choir at the beautiful Russian Cathedral in Nice. I used to attend with him at times and he also took me to the beach when I was young. At that time, we lived on 17 Avenue Shakespeare across from the hotel my grandparents had previously owned, called "Le Petit Provençal," in the large Russian colony neighborhood. Mother was never married to him. They broke up when I was around five years old. He died at age fifty-six on 19 March 1945 of alcohol-related disease. I was 11 years old. He was buried in a pauper's grave at the Caucade Cemetery in Nice and his remains were removed after ten years. After his death, I wasn't allowed to go into his apartment to get any of his belongings, and I was not allowed to attend his funeral, but had to wait in the cemetery outside of the chapel. I am not sure why this was done.
We moved in with my widowed grandmother, Elizabeth Werblovsky, when I was about five years old. She had a very nice apartment across from the main railroad station in Nice at 38 Avenue Auber, apartment #68 on the third floor. The building had three elevators, two for tenants and one for service workers. My grandfather had died when I was one year old. The railroad station was my playground during the war years.
After my father died, I was legally recognized in 1946 by a family friend, Count Nicolas Pavlovich de Lanskoy, as his daughter. I was twelve years old at the time. My name then changed to Irene Lydie Nadia de Lanskoy. By recognizing me, it gave him the opportunity to claim and receive French benefits. Having a good name, a noble name, was important and significant at that time and it was a wonderful gift. Now as an adult, it seems to complicate my genealogy since I had no real family ties to him. I later dropped "Lydie" when I applied for my American citizenship. I am a first-generation American naturalized on 16 November 1955 at Ogden, Utah. Nicolas de Lanskoy was a frequent visitor in our apartment and was very nice to us. He was Russian, a nobleman of a well-known Russian family, a talented man who could sing, act, and play the guitar. He played in movies and theatrical groups. Because he had been in the cavalry, he was good with horses and was given different movie parts where horses were used. The movies were made at Studio de la Victorine in Nice. He was very handy with tools and could fix anything. He lived in the Russian colony neighborhood in the same apartment building as my biological father. It was called Le Palladium at Boulevard Tzarewitch, Nice. He lived on the very top floor in a one-room apartment with an equally large terrace, and my father lived in the basement. It was he who learned first of the untimely death of my father and came to inform us. He was married later (1958) to a very nice Russian lady name Mnevert Nevoussia Sabaneeff, who was much younger than he (she was born 24 October 1919 in Moscow). My family and I visited with them in France several times and she visited us in Alaska in 1979. Count de Lanskoy died 30 October 1977 in Nice.
Throughout my youth, they called me "Lala", a common Russian nickname. I attended a Russian kindergarten when I was five, in the year 1938. The school was close to the Russian cathedral. I learned a bit of Russian reading and writing skills, but it was only rudimentary. That was my only formal education in the Russian language, which I spoke fluently, along with French. I loved going to school, but being sickly with all kind of illnesses and anemia, I didn't go to French kindergarten or to the French first grade.
As preparations for World War II began - I was then six years old - soldiers began occupying several buildings by the train station. First I witnessed the French soldiers in 1939, and then came the arrival of the Italian troops in 1942. Mother and I were sitting on a park bench in a little garden area between the train station and our apartment building. All of a sudden the Italian soldiers came rolling in on military trucks and occupied Nice. Then once again, a few months later, sitting on the same bench, we witnessed the occupation by Germans and their Vichy government administrators.
I often played in the streets, which I considered to be part of my playground. I didn't realize that I should have been more concerned for my safety, especially at such a young age.
Because the train station was my playground, I hung around these soldiers. I was a skinny waif with freckles and hungry hazel eyes. Not all the German soldiers were bad. A lot of the enlisted soldiers were drafted into the German army from Poland, Finland, and other captured countries and were often serving against their will. Some were White Russians who joined to help Germany free their homeland. I was fascinated by the different soldiers. They were nice to me and other children. They gave us things that were hard to come by, such as oranges and black bread with schmaltz (lard), and other treats.
My mother, being extremely well-educated and intelligent, taught me how to read not only French but Russian at home. I recall how I resisted her insistence that I should learn English, telling her I would never need that language. How little I knew then.
I had private lessons from a very old French lady who used to do nothing but give me dictations, and I became a very good speller by doing this. I read books and books and more books. I would read in bed, but sometimes I was supposed to go to sleep, so then I stuffed clothes and other things under the door to hide the light. Sometimes I used a small electric lamp under my covers so I could read late into the night, just devouring books. I was able to get these books from a friend of my mother, classics written by Jules Verne and Victor Hugo and others. They were all very good books. I did a lot of pretend playing in our apartment. I made my own house with blankets, curtains, and pillows. I put a little lamp in them and read till all hours of the night. I did a lot of walking in town and in the countryside. I loved this famous old Mediterranean city and its beaches.
I was late going to school because of whooping cough, which I caught in the bomb shelter under our building on December 7, 1941. Later, I was to find out about that fateful day in Pearl Harbor. I had other respiratory ailments. Then I went to Ếcole Auber Elementary school, just downstairs and across the street from our apartment building. I was eight years old when I first went to school, and skipped a grade right away. That put me in the class of Madame Passeron, my favorite teacher. I later had her as a teacher in a middle school named Ếcole St. Lambert. I still have a picture with her and my class.
My mother was very artistic. One day I took a picture to school that my mother had painted of my favorite doll. My teacher hung it at the front of the classroom so everyone could see it. The school was watched over by the Italians and the next day the picture was gone. I believe the Italians liked it and took it.
At school, I then noticed that many of the children kept disappearing from the class. They were Jewish children leaving for the United States or other places to escape the Germans and the Vichy government. Little did I know I was one of them. My mother's foresight in 1933 in changing my identity saved my life.
Because I was raised through the war years under Italian, German, and Allied occupation, we lived a most disrupted life. I didn't attend more than three years of regular school in my youth or graduate from any school in France.
When France surrendered to Germany, the Germans set up a puppet government known as the Vichy government. A famous old World War I general, Maréchal Pétain, was put in charge of the government as a figurehead. In other parts of France they had a different government. I remember him pictured on a white horse, and there was a song that we had to sing about the Maréchal. We also had to write letters to him in school. When Admiral Darland came to town, we had to march in a parade for him; of course, the school was closed for that event. Admiral Jean-Francois Darland was a Petain supporter.
The Italians, who were allied with the Germans, occupied Nice and were much more sympathetic to the Jews. They were not persecuted as much by the Italians. So during this time there was a major exodus of Jews from those areas of France that were occupied by the Germans, with an estimated 30,000 or more coming to the Nice area for the Italian protection. This influx of Jews may have attracted the Gestapo to the area because they shortly thereafter replaced the Italians. They literally chased them out.
When I was ten years old, on September 6, 1943, a German SS officer by the name of Brunner arrived in Nice. He was a great specialist of the "Final Solution." The Nazis' final solution for the Jews was to exterminate them. I was too young to realize or understand what was happening around me but I learned about it later. Under his order, the hunt for Jews began. It was very dangerous for my Jewish grandmother and my Jewish mother and maybe even for me.
Unfortunately for us, he set up the Gestapo interrogation headquarters in the Excelsior Hotel, which was on the left side of our courtyard. They immediately took over the local synagogue. The Gestapo began to patrol the streets in special cars. My mother and grandmother were very careful. They kept their windows blackened out by painting them blue. They abided by the curfew, which was the time you had to be off the streets. Many times the Gestapo would blow air raid sirens to force people out of their apartments onto the streets. Special SS troops, with their sleeves rolled, would look over the general population on the street. They apprehended any pedestrian who had what they considered Jewish characteristics, without questioning or without ever verifying their papers. These people were hauled into the cars and taken to the closed synagogues, which the Germans had taken over and looted. These people were interrogated and subjected to a physical examination to check for circumcision - automatically considered proof of Jewishness.
The main synagogue was about a mile from where I lived. When people were identified as Jews, they were moved to the famous Hotel Excelsior. During this time they were robbed of all their possessions, which would include their household goods, jewels, money, and all other valuables. They were then systematically processed and loaded onto trucks to be taken to the train station. Sometimes they were forced to march in procession the two or three blocks to the station. They detained all the known Jewish rabbis and more prominent Jewish people. They raided hotels, apartments, clinics, offices, and even funeral processions.
Since Gestapo headquarters, where interrogations were held, was in our courtyard, I witnessed Jewish detainees jumping to their deaths to escape going to death camps. Hordes of poor Jewish people marched past our front door on their way to the train station across the street, where they were loaded in railroad cars to be taken to the death camps. The children were shuttled by horses and buggies, the taxi at that time was called a "fiacre." I can still see their faces. I now realize I could have been one of them.
I remember when I was ten years old, I would see lines of women carrying their babies and holding screaming children by the hand. The older people that could hardly walk assisted each other. They were watched very carefully by SS guards, who were ready to prod any who hesitated.
During this time, the SS gave bounty rewards for those who turned in Jews. I remember a Russian tailor who had his shop just down the street. He was known to turn in Russian Jews to the Gestapo for payment.
The Jewish underground was established to assist by supplying false papers, hiding and transporting people, and holding religious activities. I remember that Monsignor Remond, who was the head Catholic Bishop in Nice, was credited with helping to save more than 300 Jewish children by hiding them in the mountains, summer camps, and in boarding schools.
Mother had a lot of health issues. She was almost forty when I was born. She was an "apartheid" refugee, a person without a country, without income or ability to work. She was well-educated and spoke many languages fluently. She gave English lessons and was actively engaged, as other people were, in selling all her valuables to supply us with food. She was a recipient of social health care and it seemed that we lived in dispensaries and doctors' offices. I was always sickly and she wasn't in much better health. Of course, food and supplies were rationed, which continued until 1945.
By this time all the family wealth was lost and we were in dire poverty and lived in war conditions. Mother deprived herself of food rations to better feed me with meager food coupon allotments, in order to establish better health for me. She lost her teeth and most of her hair because of food deprivations and gum disease.
We ate a lot of rutabagas, pumpkins, and garbanzo beans, all boiled in water without any fat and very few spices, if any. Often we went to a nearby soup kitchen, where they dished out what they called "soup". We always waited in a long line for our daily rations; there we exchanged our coupons for food. As I said before, my mother many times went without her rations so I could have more food. Like everyone else, we brought our own container, a "gamelle", to the soup kitchen. My container was a small round aluminum box with a lid. I still have this container, as well as some of those food coupons. One of the soup kitchens was just around the corner from our apartment and the other one was on one of the main streets. The main street one was the nicer one. It was like a hotel restaurant and you could eat there. The other one was dirty, I once saw a woman pull a dirty old rag from the soup, that had somehow dropped into pot; thereafter she just kept serving the soup. Another place where we ate was the Salvation Army. If we peeled potatoes we could eat for free. I became very good at peeling potatoes.
In the summers for two or three years, during the war, I went for three months to the "mountains" at a Catholic summer camp. One of these camps was in Sospel, and we stayed in barracks. Another was in La Bollene Vesubie near the Vesubie River, where we stayed in a building. The camps were run by the Catholic nuns. The camps were good memories. We had lots hikes, religious devotions, and activities. At the Bollene camp, I witnessed the Germans chasing the Italians on motorcycles and in cars up into the high mountains and over the Italian border. The Italians were dropping their arms on the road in piles. They were safe if they made it back across their border. My grandmother died while I was at camp in June 1942.
Some of my bad memories were of sitting in bomb shelters, which were usually dark, damp, cold, and full of cockroaches and other bugs. At one time, we were running across the street to the shelter and I could hear bullets whistling past our heads. This took place during the Liberation of Nice in 1944. I was very sick. This illness seemed to affect my health; I was sick with bronchitis and other respiratory illnesses a lot thereafter.
When I was nine years old, the Germans hanged two men. Their names were Torrin and Grassi. This was done on 7 July 1942. They had resisted the Germans and were hung for display between the hours of five and eight o'clock in the evening while the streets were full of people going home from work. They had been hanged on both sides of the Galleries Lafayette department store at Avenue de la Victoire and the Place Massena. This was done to teach people a lesson and for weeks thereafter they had pictures posted in the window displays of the various stores of them hanging.
I remember when the Allies began to bomb the area - bridges and other strategic points, including railroad stations. The bombing started 11 November 1943 and it lasted until 14 August 1944, all in preparation for the American landing. Our railroad station was spared; however, many bombs fell on residential areas, killing a lot of innocent civilians and destroying others' homes. This created a lot of animosity towards the Allies. The people wanted to know how the Americans and British were going to save them by destroying them.
The streets leading to the sea were closed and fortified with concrete, and they had camouflage paint on them. Many machine gun blockhouses, trenches, antitank devices and antipersonnel mines were placed on the beaches and at key locations throughout the city. A park close to where we lived was full of trenches, and right outside our apartment building they built a blockhouse to watch over the railroad station. The Germans also destroyed "Le Casino de La Jetee," a beautiful old casino built on piers in the tidewater on the Promenade des Anglais.
After the Allied landings in the south of France, the French underground liberated Nice before the Allies entered the city. There was a grand celebration with flags waving and girls kissing the soldiers as they arrived. The collaborators were rounded up and some of them were shaved bald to humiliate them; other collaborators were even tarred and feathered. The Jewish underground organization became active and open again. They assisted greatly in getting food packages. They also reopened trade schools such as the ORT.
After the war, Mother began to receive wonderful care packages from Canada from the B'nai Brith Jewish organization and they were full of great surprises, foodstuffs, and so forth. I also began to attend the Jewish organization ORT, which gave technical school training, as a sewing machine seamstress. The American USO occupied Nice and both Lanskoy and Mother got employment and mess hall privileges. I may have helped this, as I was a kid of eleven with freckles and pigtails, looking just like Margaret O'Brien, the child movie star from the United States, or perhaps I was just like their kid sisters back home.
My father, Nicolas de Lanskoy, worked on the beach passing out Coca Cola and thongs (flip-flops) to the GIs to walk on the pebble-covered beaches.
My mother was able to work for the Americans, because she spoke English and several other languages fluently. I was about eleven years old, and this was a very happy time for me. After school when I waited for my mother to finish her shift, I would play Canasta and other card games with the GI soldiers. I became quite the card shark. She was an English translator and supervisor of recreation for the USO in many hotels around Nice. I sometimes went to the mess hall and ate with her.
This is where I got acquainted with plain Jello. The GIs would pass theirs on to me, as well as their Red Delicious apples. They often took me along as a kid sister to football games, where cake donuts were tossed about for fun and snacks. This was the first time I ever ate a cake donut. I went to concerts with them at the "Palais de la Méditerranée," a plush theater and casino requisitioned by American troops. I collected photos and addresses of the GIs. As they left for other assignments, they often left small gifts. My biggest and most prized gift was from Sergeant Avera from Florida, who was on his way to Germany-he left me a small traveling checkers game, which I still have, and 125 packages of Dentyne gum of ten pieces per pack. When the soldiers first came to Nice, many kids (including me) used to beg for gum. "One chwing gomme, please" and we chewed on them for a month by sticking them in sweet water every night. Needless to say, I now thought I was a millionaire. I also was given a soldier's New Testament book.
In 1944, when I was eleven years old, my mother applied for me to receive sewing instruction at the ORT trade school. In my free time, I learned to crochet and knit, but I wasn't very good at it. I did like sewing, but this was limited because we didn't own a sewing machine at home, so I could sew only when I was at school. I also did intricate hand embroidery on blouses for export and got financial remuneration. It was very tedious work
After my training at ORT with a scholarship or cash stipend, I started to work in a men's shirt factory as an apprentice, hiding the fact that I was only twelve and not fourteen, as the law required. I did chain or repetitive work on sewing machines. I worked in three different shirt factories and brought all my earnings home to mother for our subsistence and in turn I received movie money -- we went to the movies a lot.
The theaters were beautiful and big. We saw some great ones. Movies always started with a documentary and a newsreel of what was going on in the world, and they always had a cartoon. Then the black- and-white movie would start. We didn't have to worry about ratings, because there weren't any. The Catholic Church did give us some guidelines. One time my mother and I went to a movie, and I was wearing my only coat, a thin little coat. I still have a photo of that coat. It was on the back of my seat and someone stole it.
We didn't have television, radio, or a car, and we didn't get a newspaper. We got our news from those movie newsreels or we went to the newspaper building and stood on the sidewalk to read the latest news posted on the building's outside bulletin board. Sometimes we were told the news by a neighbor who had a radio.
As I said earlier, we lived with my grandmother for three years before she died. She was very stylish, and absolutely spotless about herself, a proper lady, but somewhat snobbish, at least to me. Before dying she had a bit of dementia accusing her noodle soup of being a bowl with worms. She was a perfect seamstress - she would mend socks and make them look like new, a true work of art. At that time we actually mended socks - we didn't throw anything away like we do now. My mother did not inherit any of her sewing talent. I thought my mother was quite old, because she was over fifty at the time. It was difficult for me to hear my mother and grandmother fighting a lot with each other, always in German. I did not understand the language, or what they were arguing about. I didn't like living with two "very old" women! They often had Russian people over for discussions of serious subjects and since children were to be seen and not heard I would fall asleep from sheer boredom.
One time we lived in an apartment (house-sitting) that belonged to a Madame Jacoulet. Her husband had committed suicide and she had taken her family to a town in the middle of France for a while. We had the whole apartment to ourselves. When they returned, we continued to share the apartment. Two of her teenage daughters and I often went to movies. One time we cut through an alleyway and an America soldier on duty as an MP exposed himself to us girls. This was a problem I had to deal with a lot.
When I was about 14, my mother and I had been fussing at each other for some time so I decided to move out on my own. I moved to a YWCA Christian home, where I had my own room. I was still working full-time as an apprentice in the factory, sewing men's shirts. I had my French identity card and work permit, which I still possess to this day. I then became very independent. I was very precocious for my age and began flirting with boys at the early of twelve or thirteen.
I also had another job when I was about age 15 as a nanny and light housekeeper for a family that owned a factory that made candy suckers. The little girl was named Dominique, age five. The job was rather difficult for me because the child was very spoiled and I was just too young for the work. I didn't enjoy that job very much. While I worked there I had a 23-year old boyfriend who worked across the street as a mason. He was much older than I. Some items were stolen from the house and they called the police on me. I was so nervous that my knees were shaking. The police said I must have done it because I was shaking so much. My bosses then dropped the charges. I also worked at one time in another hostel washing dishes and serving people at lunch time.
I did not know my half-brother Arik, I remember seeing him only once when I was very young. He left France in about 1939 for London, England and he was seventeen years older than I. He had done something that got him in trouble with the law and needed to leave. He lived in London all through the London Blitz and we lost touch with him during the war. We did not reunite until 1949. My mother by chance met an acquaintance on a street in Nice. She said she had just seen Arik in London and he was fine. It was this chance meeting that put us back in touch with him. Arik, came at once to visit us in Nice. England had been good to him; he was pretty well-to-do. After his visit he invited me for a two-month visit to London from August to October 1949. This was my first real adventure away from home. He was a manufacturer of "Knitmaster" machines and I helped in the office mostly dealing with mailing of advertisements. I made some friends and had fun visiting London. I felt very safe traveling throughout London on the busses. I also visited the LDS church in London.
Several months before my trip to London as I was working in the shirt factory on the upper floor of an apartment house, two young men knocked on the door and tried to introduce themselves and their message. They were Mormon missionaries from the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. My boss just sent them on their way. I was able to hear a little of their conversation and wondered what it was all about. At the same time my mother was walking on the street and saw a poster telling about a conference that the Mormon missionaries were putting on. That night my mother and I compared notes. She went to that conference and thereafter we invited the missionaries to our apartment. We had many of these meetings with missionaries conducted in our humble basement apartment. These discussions were then called "cottage meetings."
My mother had a great religious fervor in her and in her life, which she conveyed to me. She was always searching for something, for the true religion, attending in her life many denominations. This is what eventually led her into contact with the Mormon missionaries. With her language skills she was able to give them a lot of assistance. It was through this contact that my mother hoped for a better life for me in this church in Utah. I have often thought that all my blessings came from my mother and all of her prayers. Even though I was eventually baptized as a Mormon, my mother never was in her lifetime. During a visit to Nice in 1971 when my mother was permanently hospitalized, I asked her if she would be baptized if she were in better health. She responded affirmatively yes. I subsequently went back to Nice from Alaska later in December 1971 and stayed at the same YWCA Christian "Foyer de Jeunes Filles" that I lived at when I was younger before leaving to the United States. I left Nice 3 January 1972 and my mother passed away at the hospital on 8 January 1972. She was buried in the hospital cemetery with a simple wooden cross with part of her name misspelled. My son Kerry, when he was a missionary to Nice in 1973, was the first in my family to see the cemetery plot. It is no longer marked at this time.
One day, being late and in a hurry, I said to my mother and a young Mormon missionary by the name of Stephen Baird that I was interested in going to America - they took me seriously, but I was just kidding. I had no clue where it was or how far away it was or even how to speak English. I knew my mother had lived in the United States for eighteen months in 1916-17 and I thought I would like it.
Elder Stephen Baird had completed his mission and was going home to Salt Lake City, Utah. He was able to find a family he knew in Ogden, Utah that was looking for an "au pair," a nanny to help take care of two small children. The family was the Clair and Yvonne Williamsen family; the children were a boy named Lee, age three and a half, and his sister, Esther, seventeen months old. I was also to be a helper to their mother, who had severe bulbar polio
The Sandbergs advanced the money for my trip - $350 - I packed my cardboard suitcase and left my mom and my friends behind. I was then almost sixteen years old. In May 1950, I left France and came to America. I knew very little English, so a missionary named Ken Millard gave me a card that said "One hamburger, please" and also "One milk shake, please." I boarded the train in Nice, leaving with the intention of staying only three years. I got off the train in Paris, France and then traveled to Le Havre, where I boarded the ship "Queen Elizabeth" of Cunard Lines, sailing the Atlantic Ocean for five days. I had a cabin which I shared with a roommate, a young lady from Florida. We met Danny Kaye, a very popular stand-up comedian, and had a picture taken with him. My ship, the "Queen Elizabeth", raced her sister ship "Queen Mary" across the Atlantic to New York City. The "Queen Elizabeth" ended up scrapped in Hong Kong several years later and the "Queen Mary" is now a floating hotel and restaurant in Long Beach, California. From New York, I took a Greyhound bus to Utah. It took three days and three nights to travel across the United States. The bus had no bathroom, so we stopped every three hours. I showed my food card or pointed to someone else's meal to order my food. When I rode through Wyoming and saw it pass by the window, I wondered what I was getting myself into, especially when the bus driver said "Now we have 60 miles of nowhere." After traveling for three days and three nights I finally arrived in Salt Lake City, Utah. I hadn't expected the trip to take that long. I thought America was right next door.
In Salt Lake City at the Greyhound bus terminal, I met the Sandbergs, who were the parents of Mrs. Williamsen. I stayed with them for a few days. The first thing they offered me was a white mixture in a bowl that looked yucky. I came to find out that it was a tuna fish mixture for sandwiches. The bread, unlike French baguettes, locked like looked and tasted like white cotton. They then asked me if I wanted a drink of a brown beverage that smelled like medicine. I now know it was root beer. There were other firsts. I was also given a tour of the city and the temple grounds. After this, they took me to Ogden to meet the Williamsens. I had great apprehensions about this meeting. I have a photo of me on the temple grounds at which time I only weighed 114 lbs.
The family then introduced me to my new home and my new responsibilities as a mother's helper. I took care of Esther and Lee and helped their mother do anything she needed help with. The little kids would get mad at me for not talking to them in clear English. I was totally amazed by the vastness of their brand-new home and all the different gadgets in their home. They had all the latest electrical things.
I had my picture in the newspaper along with an article about my first experiences in my new home in the United States (Appendix 3). A French lady saw the article and phoned me and introduced herself as Genevieve Coburn. This was the start of a long and wonderful friendship. She also introduced me to a French club, where I made a lot of good friends.
I had to attend high school because of my age. I attended Ogden High School in the junior year and took English, seminary, P.E., and sewing. My classes were only in the morning because of my duties at the Williamsens. I did not graduate from high school at this time. However, I did achieve my G.E.D. much later when married and with five children in Anchorage, Alaska.
I celebrated my seventeenth birthday with them at Bear Lake, Utah and I had my first birthday cake. It is there that I got a very painful sunburn. I also went with them on a trip to Hurricane, Utah where I milked my first and only cow. Many years later in 2012 at the Alaska State Fair in Palmer, Alaska, my great-granddaughter Haylee Snegirev taught me how to milk a goat. At the time I was with Russian relatives visiting from Moscow.
I didn't really study the LDS Church scriptures as I should have, but I went to church every Sunday with the Williamsens. Remembering the abuse of drinking and alcohol in my youth, I was more interested in the sobriety of the Word of Wisdom taught by the Church more than the gospel text. I swore that I would never marry someone who drank. I joined the Church and was baptized 27 September 1950 in Ogden, Utah.
My pay was $35 a month and room and board. I then paid back $25 a month for my trip expense. I had $10 a month spending money. I did not do very well with the job and I found the arrangement not very satisfactory to me. So with my trip cost paid for, we agreed that I should leave after about one year of service.
It was then 1951. I left the Williamsens and moved to the YWCA in Ogden, Utah, which was the former mansion of the Browning Arms founder. I got a job as a cutter of linings for women's suits and coats at a tailoring mill named "The House of Duchesne." They paid me $140 per month - from that I paid less than $20 per month for rent at the YWCA. At one time I also worked at another tailoring mill named "20th Century Sportswear." I made lot of wonderful friends at the YWCA. To budget my money, I did not eat right. If I didn't spend money on food I'd have more to spend on clothes. Once again I ended up anemic. I only ate Campbell soups, sometimes cold, out of the can. My best meals came from eating out on dates with boyfriends.
I had many boys I liked in Utah. One was Ray Durlacher, who was in the Air Force. Another was Bob Coleman who was from Salt Lake City, who I dated for a while at the same time as I was dating my future husband Jack. I didn't feel too bad about that since Bob was also dating another girl at the same time. I had one somewhat serious relationship with a guy I dated for about a year. His name was Bob Jones and he had a beautiful Buick. I probably was using him more as my ticket away from the YWCA than for romantic purposes. I then broke it off, which did not go well since he threatened he would kill anyone that would date me. I took him seriously and avoided being seen by him. Later in life, I learned that he never married. His brother Gaylord Jones (aka "Gay") went to school with my future husband Jack.
While living at the YWCA, we had a male intruder one night who I discovered at the foot of my bed. I was unable to scream and so I called out to my roommate Ila Hess who promptly screamed for both of us. Twenty girls gathered together and the police came. Shortly after this incident in May 1952, I was at the American Food Store just down the block and around the corner at Washington Blvd. and 27th Street with my friend Norma James. My future husband, Jack Petersen, was working there part-time. He also worked at Hill AFB where we had the same mutual friend, Norma James. After noticing me at the food store, he later had asked her when she was going to line him up with a girl from the YWCA. She said which one? He responded: "The freckled-faced one." She said: "Do you mean the French one?" From this a blind date was arranged. Our first date was to the old Lagoon Amusement Park (before it burned down) near Farmington, Utah. Jack would spend a lot of time cleaning and polishing his new green Chevy which he had paid $2400 for. It had all the bells and whistles including blinds for the rear window, a sun visor for the windshield, and lots of chrome. For me his car was simply transportation. The lower part of the dash was chromed and I had to be careful to always keep my knees together.
After a brief courtship Jack Merlin Petersen and I were married on 26 September 1952 in the Salt Lake City temple of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.
I returned to France for the first time in 1959 to visit my mother. I was there for six months with my three young children Kerry, Karen, and Chris. Mother visited us for six months in Anchorage, Alaska in 1966.
Appendix 1:
The Bolshevik Revolution in the fall of 1917 was the overthrow of the Russian tsar's government, also known as the White Russians. The Bolsheviks were an extremist faction with the Russian Social Democratic Labor Party, later renamed the Russian Communist Party - the Red Russians.
Appendix 2:
The following article, dated Sunday, 9 Dec 1917 from a Washington, D.C. newspaper, contains a photo of Catherine with the following:
"[Photo subtext:] Newcomer in Foreign Colony.  		de Lanskoy, Irene Lydie Nadia (I3220)
 
2375 At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. Living (I3221)
 
2376 At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. Living (I3222)
 
2377 At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. Living (I13)
 
2378 At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. Living (I46)
 
2379 At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. Living (I45)
 
2380 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
1960 LDS Church, FHL film 471796, May 1960, 1020 Gramercy, Ogden 21st Ward, Lorin Farr Stake:
Jack Merlin Petersen, Elder, b. 22 Mar 1932 at Ogden, UT.
Irene Lydie Nadia Filonoff De Lanskoy, member, b. 9 Aug 1933 at Nice, France.
Kerry Andre Petersen, child, b. 7 Aug 1954 in Ogden, UT.
Karen Lorie Petersen, child, b. 9 May 1956 in Ogden, UT.
Chris Robert Petersen, child, b. 9 May 1956 in Ogden, UT.
Notes previously of Ogden 8th Ward of the Lorin Farr Stake residing at 650 8th St.

2. Naturalization record, 1952, U.S. Naturalization Cert. dated 16 Nov 1955, District Court, Ogden, UT; Name change by Decree of Court to Irene Nadia (de Lanskoy) Petersen as a part of naturalization. Original first name was Lydie.

3. Nicolas Filonov is the birth father of Irene. Name reported to civil authorities in Nice at time of birth was Irene Nadia (and as Catholic) which concealed her Jewish ancestry later protecting her from future Nazi occupation and its anti-semitism in Nice, France. Nicolas de Lanskoy presented himself later 29 Mar 1946 as the father to the civil authorities in Nice which made him the legally recognized father according to civil records. He had no marriage relationship (but did have an intimate relationship) with her mother. Later De Lanskoy married Nevoussia 22 Nov 1958

4. Education: Commencement invitation, 10 May 1979, graduation from G.E.D. program, Anchorage, AK.

5. The newspaper "The Ogden (Utah) Standard-Examiner," Sunday evening, November 22, 1959, p. 2C:
"Person to Person.
From Europe.
Good to get back! … Mrs. Jack M. Petersen will arrive home today with her three children, Kerry, and twins, Karen and Chris, to join her husband, after seven months in Europe.
Mrs. Petersen, a native of Nice, France, has been there visiting her Russian parents, Mr. and Mrs. Nicholas de Lanskoy, who are now making their home in Nice. It was her first visit home in nine years.
Mrs. Petersen came to America is an LDS convert and receive her American citizenship papers four years ago. Mr. Petersen joined his family for a month in the summer and while there he and his family visited in Scotland, England, France, Italy, Austria, Switzerland, and Germany and Denmark.
"My wife's mother acted as interpreter," Mr. Petersen said, "as she speaks 14 languages. She was attached to the Russian Embassy in Washington, D.C., at the time of the Russian revolution."
He explained that after the overthrow of the Russian government, Mrs. Petersen's parents were exiled in France and have lived there since."
[Kerry's note: Article inaccurate in regards to Irene's correct parents and the number of languages spoken by her mother. Her mother was never married to Mr. Lanskoy; he was a family friend who gave his family name to Irene at her birth. Her mother spoke Russian, German, French, and English.]

6. Irene's recollection: "I only had had one that I called my Godmother. Her name was Andree Blin (double e is not a mistake as in French a female Andree would have an accent on the first e) and she was not my official Godmother. The Official one I never met. Her first name was Lydie as my middle name used to be till I dropped it when I received my Citizenship. Andree was a great friend of ours and when Kerry was a Missionary she had a man in her life but not married. Kerry tried to teach them the Gospel but to no avail but they did get married from his efforts. His last name was Mr. Bailet and I have a picture of them. She lived at 49 rue Rossini in Nice. Her uncle was a Catholic Cardinal and she did private beauty facials and beauty massages. She declared my name at the Town Hall at my birth, my Godfather's name was Hubert de Von Den Brook (sp) he was a priest helper at the Church (nice guy)."

7. 1957 New Year's greeting card from Suzanne Hindzee to Irene Petersen. Image is on FamilySearch. The card is hand painted by "LV" who is certainly Lydia Volant, who also adds a note to the top of the next page. Lydia is Suzanne's daughter. Anjoute is Anna Herzenberg Landau. It is there first contact after Irene left for America. Translation:
  "Dear little Irene. [Added at top:] Best wishes for a good year from Lydie.  I was happy to receive your nice card which gave me great pleasure. I am happy to finally know your address because I had learned from Aunt Aniute that you were gone to America. But I did not know the circumstances of your departure and that gave me concern that you left all alone so far away. Also I am happy to know that you are happy, because you deserve it. You have done well to write to me since I take interest in all you do. Have you any news from Nice? Aunt Anjoute has not written to me about your mother -- I am going to write to her directly. Write to me, tell me about your life and if you need any special service, I will do my best to do it. I wish you meanwhile lots of happiness, and health in the year 1957, that you will be happy and joyous. I wait for news and hug you with all my strength. Your aunt Suzanne."

8. Christmas greeting 1958. Image on Family Search. "Dear Irene, I am writing to you from Canada. Your mom probably told you I have left to rejoin my daughter Lydie who lives at Scarborough near Toronto. You see that I will not be far from you. I am eager to know about you and your family. I hope you are happy because you deserve it. Here we are working hard. News from you gives me pleasure. Have a great Christmas and lots of happiness in the year 1959. Your aunt Suzanne. Write me: 39, Thornbeck Drive, Scarborough, Ontario, Canada."

9. Christmas card postmarked Dec. 7, 1959 from Mrs. S[uzanne] Hindzee, 356, Quebec Avenue, Toronto W. (Ontario) Canada to Irene Petersen, 1020 Gramercy Avenue, Ogden, Utah. Image on FamilySearch. This would have been when Irene with her three children returned from France:
"Dear Irene, I wish you a Merry Christmas in returning from Europe, as well as lots of happiness and health to you and all your family. I think that your mom told you that I had come here [Canada] to rejoin my daughter. Canada pleases me well but I love France more. I hope to have good news from you and perhaps to see you again one day. How old are your children? Lydie has two children; boy and girl, 4 and 2 years old. Aunt Anioute [Anna Landau] wrote to me that you have some beautiful children. I am happy for you. Affectionate regards from your cousin (or aunt) Suzanne Hindzee."

10. Letter dated 19 Feb 1960 from Suzanne Hindzee to Irene Petersen. Images of original on FamilySearch:
"Mrs. S. Hindzee
356, Quebec Ave
Toronto W
Toronto, February, 19, 1960
My dear Irene,
I cannot thank you enough for your nice letter, which reading it brought me great pleasure. Also, through your account, I am able to better know your life.
I understand that you yearn to come back to your American home, after tasting European life and seeing mom again in this charming region of Vence.
Unfortunately, life and material needs lead you and bring you, [French idiom “vous mènent et vous aménent”, in English it would probably be simpler such as “lead your way”], where we would expect the least to go.
Me too I can’t keep from yearning all the more as I am getting to know and acclimate to the American way of life. [page 2] However, what matters the most is the world we are creating or what is being created around us. And this world is your new family, your dear children (who I would like to meet), as for me, my daughter, and my grand-children’s [world] whom I love so much and for whom I continue and strive to live here.
Me too, I would be happy to see you again, since we are both on the same continent. I think we could get to meet each other, sometime in the near future. If you come here, it is very easy except for the matter of your children and the consequent travel costs. On my side, it would be easier for me to travel, being alone. Yet, my work hinders me as I started to work here in October 1958 (almost one year and a half] at Toronto General Hospital. [page 3] (My material situation obliges me). I cannot go away more than 3 days in a row (if I am “off”). But in summer I will have holidays 2 weeks + 2 days = 16 days. On this occasion, I intend to rent a cottage “up North,” in the region of the Georgia Bay. Or maybe instead, in those [regions] with non-freezing water lakes such as the water of Ontario, so that my daughter can come there with her 2 kids Robert 4 ½ years old and Martine who will be 3 years old in June. It would be wonderful if you could join us with your children. What do you think about that? I expect to do that in the month of August. If this would be doable for you, please send me your suggestions.
I would also be happy to receive on that occasion, a little picture of your family as I send you a picture of my daughter and her two children.
[In margin page 1] I sent a Christmas card to Katiocha your mom, but I did not receive an answer, which is quite unlike her. Has she changed addresses?
[In margin page 2] I will always be happy to hear from you and to write to you, though on my end, I often keep quiet, being usually very busy. Indeed. I am waiting to read more about you soon, and in the meantime, I hug you as well as your dear little ones, and forward my friendly greetings to your spouse and your family. Your cousin, Suzanne Hindzee.
[In margin page 3] Dear Irene, before I leave you, I have to tell you I often think about you because I have very good memories of you. You still are for me this charming little girl, so courageous that I used to know and who is now in her turn a brave mom…”

11. 7 Feb 1962 Letter from Suzanne Hindzee to Irène Petersen. Images of original on FamilySearch:
Envelope postmarked 16 Feb 1962 from Toronto and addressed to Mrs and Mr Jack Petersen, Hi-way 30 Motel, 7121 Fairview, Boise, Idaho, U.S.A. (address crossed out and forwarded to 7040 Rosewood in Boise.
"Mrs. S. Hindzee
40 Cadorna Ave.
Toronto 6
(Ont) Canada
Dearest Irene,
I was very happy to receive your nice Christmas card, most of all because it was bearing at latest news from you. I was asking myself how you were doing, worried that your silence meant some misfortune or hassles came your way, keeping you silent. Nevertheless, I was not quite angry at you, knowing that anyways with your three little ones; you must not have a lot of free time. I do not know if I should congratulate you for the change happening in your life even though the new situation of your husband will most certainly relieve considerably your financial burdens. However, [page 2] I can guess you regret leaving your old house, which you built through so many sacrifices and where you had your routine. So tell yourself that it is essential. Your children are growing and they will need more space… and you will get used to it and perhaps love your new place. New beginnings are always difficult, we fell isolated, knowing nobody, but little by little everything changes. That is how it went for me, though under different circumstances, since I was already older when arrived here. And I had to reorganize my life in a very different way than what I had forecasted, and I had to work in totally different conditions. However, I stay here because I love my daughter and my grandchildren, and I am afraid to be kept apart from them maybe forever. For you as for me what keeps me here is my family. As such, I would be greatly happy to see you again after so many years and changes, since we are on the same continent. If I were free, I would not hesitate to fly to Boise and get to know your charming little family and hug you all from the deepest part of my heart. Alas, the impediment [to that travel] comes from [page 3] my work at the hospital. It is very rigid; I could maybe take holidays for 4 days in row, because we get 2 days off per week. To get to Boise from Toronto it takes one day, leaving at 1 p.m. from Toronto to Chicago, then Salt Lake City, you can get to Boise by 9.50 p.m. I guess it’s even longer taking the railway. But maybe we could meet again this summer. I will be on holidays for 2 weeks (16 days). I would have liked to invite to spend these 2 weeks in the cottage I intend on renting, as I have been doing for the last 2 years at Wasaga Beach, on the coast of the Georgia Bay. It would be fun for the children who are mostly all of the same age. Robert is now 6 years old, Martine 4 ½ years old. I could watch over the children while you and Lydie go out in the evening to the movies or wherever. For you, it must be easier to come by car. I know there would be the cost of gas, but since you [page 4] would be invited, it could work as a compensation. What do you think about my idea? On my side, it looks quite attractive. Lydie will also be very happy to see you again and for the children it will be quite a treat. Wasaga is a very nice place for kids with a huge sand beach and swimming is safe. G. Bay is very large and looks quite like the Mediterranean. What do you think about that? If you make the decision to accept my offer, just tell me so I can rejoice. I can take holidays in August (at the beginning). What are your plans and those of your husband? I hope you will give me a heads up. How is your Kerry? I hope his throat ache went away and everybody is in good health. [I hope] your construction ended happily and that you feel good now in your home in Boise. I will be waiting for news from you my dear little Irene and my thoughts are with you.
[In margin] Give my kisses to your little ones and friendly feelings to your husband that I will be happy to meet. Your Aunt Suzanne."

12. Letter dated 3 Jul 1962 from Suzanne Hindzee to Irene Petersen in Boise, Idaho. Irene and family had just moved from Ogden, Utah, to Boise, Idaho. Images of original on FamilySearch:
"Mrs. S. Hindzee
40, Cadorna Ave
Toronto 6 (Ont)
Toronto, July 3, 1962
Dearest Irene,
It’s been long since I had some news from you – 6 months – since Christmas. I can imagine you have been very busy moving into your new house. Everything must be organized anew and it takes time to do it all. I hope you managed well and you are enjoying it now. How are you and all your family, I hope each one of you is in good health. Despite your silence, I heard from you through Katioucha (your mom). It’s her who [page 2] told me you were very busy. She also asks me if I can go see you before I go back to Europe. I would do it willingly, even though I have not decided yet the date of my departure. Alice, who wrote to me, asked if I could come in August. I do not think I would be able to go away so fast, since I still have to get rid of my furniture etc. I would be very pleased to see you before my departure, alas you are so far from us. It would take me a day to travel, even with the plane. I will get information from American Travel that I have not contacted yet. Don’t you think it would be better that we met at half point, as for example, if I went on holidays somewhere closer to you. I leave it to you for the best solution because I would really like to please your mother. And I would like to have the pleasure of meeting your husband and your two children. While waiting [margin page 2] to hear from you, I send you my kindest hugs to share with your children. Friendliest thoughts to your husband. Kindly yours, your cousin (aunt). Suzanne.
[In margin page 1] If you can, write my address in the envelope (when you answer me) in typed letters or with a typewriter, because here if the address is not written correctly, the post office does not get the letter through.”

13. Letter dated 27 Jul 1962 from Suzanne Hindzee to Irene Petersen in Boise, Idaho. Suzanne had visited Boise and this letter was written on her return to Toronto, Canada. Original on FamilySearch:
Toronto, July 27, 1962
Dearest Irene
I am writing to you directly upon my arrival to give some news about my return trip. I traveled with the train in rather good conditions (besides fleas who feasted on me) next to American navy sailorman probably off duty. He was very well educated and I could sleep in peace. I spent the rest of the time in the “Dome,” eating the delicious food that you prepared so nicely for me. Therefore, I avoided lunch and dinner in the dining-car and only went there for breakfast because I had quickly run out of tea.
I arrived in Chicago slightly late at 10:30 a.m. and it was already 11:30 a.m. C.S.T. in Chicago. As it was, when I arrived at the Greyhound station, there was only one hour to wait for the departure of the bus to Toronto. I had to [page 2] pay $17.70 -- more expensive than Canada because of the taxes. Moreover, I had to change busses in Detroit where they stopped for lunch in a charming town (all the road between Chicago and Detroit is beautiful, the landscape is charming and bucolic, with shaded villages on the shores of rivers and lakes). As I reached Detroit, I was left with 60 cents, which I spent on a coffee and a turtle toy for my little ones. I arrived at home by 4:00 a.m. and fell asleep. …. This afternoon, I had to start over and it did not start well. I called at that school where I wanted to follow a course that would have granted me a diploma though modest still a Canadian one. Alas, they told me my English skills were still insufficient and that I was too emotional. Infuriated I replied that I become very emotional when people are offensive, because without exaggerating I understand [page 3] that all this is only used as a pretext, because as we say in French, “They are prejudiced against me and since they are stubborn they did not want to back down.” All that would not have affected me, but I know that somewhere else I would be even more handicapped due to my age. Indeed the hospital is my only resource. Everything is against me staying in Canada. I phoned Lydie, she seemed happy to have me on the phone, but she told me she does not feel the courage to do anything, because she has to renounce to so many things in her life, that right now she gives up without even trying. You can imagine what I have felt when I heard these dreadful confessions. She would have liked to go see Robert on Sunday, visiting day for the children at Illahee Camp where he is staying since July 22. However, her husband cannot. I offered her to come with me but then she has to leave her husband alone on Sunday, and she does not dare to do that. What a misery!
[page 4] I went to the Toronto railway station to get a refund for the unused train ticket from Chicago to Toronto. They promised they would send me the refund in 10 days. So that in order to go see Robert in [Coboug?], I had to borrow money from my landlady, all the banks being closed. With all that, I am so sorry I could not send you back the money from Chicago. I was fortunate you provided me [with some money] because without that I would have had to wait for the train in Chicago, which would have completely exhausted me. I hope you did not have money troubles because of me. I felt remorseful with everything that happened, and I will never thank you enough for your kindness and your warm welcome. In addition, even with my current impecuniosity, I do not regret my trip, that allowed me to see you again and appreciate you. On my return from Boise I thought a lot about you and I find you have “un beau caractère” [French idiom meaning a strong personality in a positive way, literally in English “having a beautiful personality”.] and a certain maturity in your reasoning [page 5]in all of your ideas, even a moral balance very rare among young people nowadays. What I like with you is your everlasting desire to elevate yourself, it is a strength within you that guides you maybe even without you knowing it.
As I was thinking about you, I came back, alas to all my concerns here, material and moral. My project with the certified nurse’s assistant’s school went astray. They rejected my application, under the pretext that my English level and other nonsensical stuff, but I guess it is my age that allows them to refuse me. All my hopes are gone and my further chances are nonexistent. I need to start winding up my stuff. See, I am writing and I am confessing to you as with a friend, since that is what you are [for me]. I would like you to write to me in the same way. I will send you pictures, if they turn out well as soon as they are ready.
[Margin page 5] I hope I can repay my debt to you when I become “replenished.” I will also check out for soap, French coffee and the [Katioucha?] record if I can find it. Please forgive my writing. Tired, I am writing in a very uncomfortable position.
[Margin page 1] After drowning you with my news, I can leave you while waiting for news from you. Thank your husband for me and forward him my best memories and friendliest feelings. Do not forget to kiss Karen, Kerry and Kris for me, whom I found very nice children. I hug you with all my heart (Peuchère!) [French idiom from Marseille, meaning “for sure”, it used to reinforce approval or underline a statement).
With affection, your Auntie Suzanne."

14. Letter dated 17 Aug 1962 from Suzanne (Herzenberg) Hindzee in Toronto, Canada, to Irene (de Lanskoy) Petersen in Alaska. Mentions the death Anjuta (Herzenberg) Landau. The letter mentions Alice, which it probably Alice Nikitina, but Alice did not die until 1978. Original image posted on FamilySearch:
"Dear beloved Irène,
I add these few words to your mother’s letter to explain to you that she sent me that letter by mistake. At first, I did not understand and I read it, sorry. I have not heard from you. I am going through a depression crisis, the passing of aunt Aniouta being a terrible shock for me. With her gone, disappears the last person who had a sincere and motherly affection for me, a soul in which I could confide in. I am feeling very much alone.
The other aunt Aniouta, she waited for the year of Alice to die – and I will not see her anymore. I am in great sorrow.
I send you my best wishes for your birthday and with the letter of your mum.
[Forward] my friendliest feelings to your husband and “kisses” to your two little-ones.
Kisses and hugs
Suzanne."

15. Original images on FamilySearch. This letter was written just after Irene moved to Anchorage, Alaska, from Boise, Idaho:
"Mrs. S. Hindzee
166, Sunnyside
Toronto 3
(ONT) CANADA
Toronto, July 18, 1965
My dear little Irene,
I learned from your mother that an unpleasant and unexpected event happened to you. Your mother and I think you also are unhappy because your life is disorganized, broken and you have to organize it, rebuild it again in unknown circumstances. I understand your distress and I am writing to let you know that in these harsh moments, my thoughts are with you and that you have my truest compassion.
Nevertheless, I hope that you will be able to be as happy in Anchorage as you have been in Boise, we never know where happiness awaits us. Your mom wrote that you will have trouble selling your house in Boise. Couldn’t you rent it instead of selling it at a probably unsuitable time. It could be possible that one day you may be happy to be there again. Because it is such a beautiful house and it is a shame to lose it.
[page 2] Of course, I find awful these forced transfers in a private company, and I did not know it was even possible. Let it be so [French idiom “Passe encore”, meaning literally “Let it pass again”, but in English the sense is more like “I understand this situation for” or “Let it be so”], for the military who already know better and whose transfers are justified by State policy and not private interest, which is a consolation for them however deceptive it might be. However, why keep complaining.
I wish you as much courage as you have ever had until now. That you may find satisfaction and consolation within your family. God keep you in His watch and bless you. Tell yourself that you are young and that it is only one episode in your life. Better days are waiting for you.
I kindly hug you, forward my best thoughts to “Jacques” [Jack], kiss your dear little ones without forgetting the little Catherine [Kathie]. I don’t forget you though you don’t hear from me.
Your aunt who loves you. Suzanne
I am leaving America on the 8th of September. I will be in Menton around the 20th. I hope I will see your mom again in good health. Write to me if you feel like it. I will be happy to get some news from you.”

16. New Years Card dated 23 Nov 1985 from Suzanne Hindzee to Jack and Irene Petersen. Images of original on FamilySearch:
"Nice, 23 Nov. 1985. Dear Irene and Jack. Merry Christmas to you and all your family and also a very happy and peaceful New Year 1986. With my best wishes and kisses. Suzanne. Dear Irene, Thanks for your cards and the photos. They are good memories for me. Also I was happy to ___, as well as your husband and your "cadet" [son?]. I think you are pleased about your trip. So many memories for you. I telephoned Nevoussia and I [regret?] to having bothered her, she must think I am a pest. Here we have had a beautiful autumn until Nov. 15 -- Alas, at present it is going to freeze. I hope that your Christmas will be temperate. Your news gives me great pleasure. I hope all is well with you and your 11th grandchild has arrived [in the meantime?]. With my affectionate thoughts, I hug you amicably. Suzanne."

BIOGRAPHY:
1. "Additions and corrections to Patrick's account below: Elizabeth Herzenberg Werblovsky was born 25 December 1866 in Moscow, Russia. She was the eldest child of Renee or Rebecca and Edouard Herzenberg. She died the 19th June 1942 in Nice, France. She was married to Adolphe Werblovsky and they had two daughters (I don't remember in what order, but one died early in infancy and I believe was called Natasha or Natalie (same) and my mother Catherine (Ekaterina Adolphevena(sp)) Werblovskaya or Werblovsky was born 8th October 1893 (Russian dates given are on new Russian calendar). Catherine was married legally twice - in Russia to Victor Butzkoy and in Paris to Nicolas Olimpieff. She had a son Artemy Victor Butzkoy, born in St. Petersburg, Russia on 16 June 1916, died 26 November 1993 and a son Andre Olympieff born in Nice, France 26 December 1926 and died in Nice, France, from complications of measles on 28 July 1929. Irene Nadia was born in Nice, France on 9 August 1933 fathered by Nicolas Filonoff, common law husband and tremendous alcoholic or "wino" and very abusive when drunk. Mother did not let him recognize his paternity and on account of Hitler rising to power had me baptized Catholic and declared at the City Town Hall as Irene Lydie NADIA (as last name), I went by that name till 1945, never questioning why I was the only catholic in the family and why I had the last name of Nadia. I was never told about my Jewish-ness till after the WWII, which probably saved my "derriere." My biological father was Russian Orthodox and used to sing in a choir at the beautiful Russian Orthodox Cathedral in Nice, France; I used to attend with him at times and also went there at age 5 to kindergarten and acquired a bit of Russian reading skills (very rudimentary). I always spoke Russian and French from infancy. We lived on Avenue Shakespeare across from the hotel my grandparents owned called "The Petit Provencal" in the Russian Colony neighborhood (which was large). Mother separated from Nicolas Filonoff early when I was around five - he died at age 56 on 19 March 1945 from alcohol related disease. We moved in with my widowed (wife to my maternal grandfather Adolphe born 8 June 1861 and died 2 December 1934) grandmother Elizabeth Werblovsky who had a very nice apartment across from the main railroad station in Nice (38 Avenue Auber, apartment # 68 on the 3rd floor); the train station was my playground during the war years. There I witnessed first the French troops in 1939 and secondly the arrival of the Italian troops in 1942 as mother and I were sitting on a bench at the little garden area between train station and apartment. Then once again we witnessed another occupation by Germans and Vichy Government. I was late going to school because of whooping cough (I caught the cough in the bomb shelter in our building on December 7, 1941, which later I was to find out about that fateful day in Pearl Harbor) and other respiratory ailments and was taught how to become an avid reader by mother. When I went to Auber School across the street at age 8, I skipped a grade right away. In first grade, I had my favorite teacher, Madame Passeron, who I later had as a middle school teacher in another school (I have a picture with her, me, and the class as a first grader). I noticed that many of the children kept disappearing from the first grade class - well it turned out they were Jewish children leaving for the United States or other places to hide from the Germans and the Vichy Government. Little did I know I was one of them and thanks to mother's foresight of changing my identity, she saved my life clear as far back as 1933. The headquarters of the Gestapo interrogations was right in our courtyard where I witnessed detainees (Jewish) jumping to their deaths to escape going to Death Camps. It was at the famous Hotel Excelsior where hordes of poor people marched in front of our main front door on their way to cattle train wagons across the street at the station and on to the death camps. The children were shuttled by horse and buggies (form of taxi at the time - called "fiacre") - I still see their faces. I now realize I could have been one of them. Mother had a lot of health issues. Keep in mind she was almost 40 when I was born and she was an apatride refugee, a person without a country or no income or ability to work. She was very educated and spoke many languages fluently. She gave English lessons and was actively engaged as other people were in selling all valuable things that availed us with food. She was recipient of social healthcare and it seemed that we lived in dispensaries and doctors offices. I was always sickly and she wasn't in much better health. By this time all the family wealth was lost and we were in dire poor war conditions. She deprived herself of food to better feed me with meager food coupon allotments and establish better health for me. She lost her teeth, on account of food depravations and gum disease. In the summers I would go for three months to the "mountains" at the catholic summer camps such as Sospel and La Bolene Vesubie. In one such camp, I witnessed the Germans chasing the Italians in front of our camp in the high mountains to the Italian border; the Italians were dropping their arms in piles on the road. I forgot to relate that as we were occupied by all these people, and my playground being the train station, I would hang around these soldiers as a skinny waif with freckles and hungry hazel eyes and they all would offer some of their food. Lots of German troops were not even Germans and had been forced into their army from other countries and were nice to Children. They had hard to come by oranges, black bread with schmaltz, or lard, etc. As soon as Nicolas Filonoff died, I was recognized by Count Nicolas de Lanskoy as his child. He was a friend of mother's at the time. He was frequently a visitor in our apartment and was very nice and sang Russian songs and played on the guitar. He was also an actor and had appeared in movies made at Studio de la Victorine in Nice, France. He was very handy with tools and could fix anything. He lived in the Russian Colony neighborhood and in the same apartment building as my biological father; it was called Le Palladium at 2 Boulevard Tzarewitch, Nice. He lived on the very top floor and Filonoff lived in the basement. It was Lanskoy who learned first of the untimely death of Filonoff and came to inform us. The gift of a noble name in my behalf was quite something in those days - no longer a bastard child and at this point I became Irene Lydie Nadia de Lanskoy (I later dropped Lydie when I applied for my American citizenship). After the war mother began to receive wonderful care packages from Canada from the B'nai Brith Jewish organization and they were full of great surprises, foodstuff, etc. I also began to attend the Jewish organization ORT that gave technical school training as a sewing machine seamstress. The American USO occupied Nice and both Lanskoy and mother got employment and mess hall privileges (it helped with me being a kid of eleven with freckles and pigtails and looking just like Margaret O'Brien, the child movie star from US, or even like their kid sisters). They played Canasta and other card games while I waited for mother to get off her shift, who was an English translator in USO's different hotels around Nice. I would sometimes go to the mess hall and eat with her. This is where I got acquainted with plain Jello that the GI's would unload to me. They often took me along as a kid sister to football games where cake donuts were tossed about for fun and snacks. I went to concerts with them at the Palais de la Mediterranee, a plush theater and casino requisitioned by American troops. I collected photos and addresses of the GI's. As they would leave for other assignments, they would leave small gifts. My biggest and most prized was from Sgt. Avera from Florida who was on his way to Germany - he left me a small a traveling checkers game, which I still have, and 125 packages of Dentyne gum of 10 pieces per pack. When the soldiers first came to Nice, I and many kids used to beg for gum "one chwing gomme please" and we would chew on them for a month by sticking them in sweet water every night. Needless to say, I now thought I was a millionaire. After my training at ORT with a scholarship or cash stipend, I then started to work in a men's shirt factory as an apprentice and hiding the fact that I was only 12 and not 14 as the law required. I worked in two shirt factories and brought all my earnings to mother for our subsistence and in turn received movie money - we went to the movies a lot (no TV). She and I used to eat at soup kitchens, where they would dish what they called soup in a "gamelle' or small tin (aluminum), which I still have as well as some food coupons). Another job in Nice was as a nanny and light housekeeper for a little girl named Dominique, age 5. At this point I moved on my own into Foyer de la Jeune Fille (YWCA Hostel) in Nice and became very independent; I also worked in another Hostel washing dishes. One day hurrying on the run, I said to mother and a young Mormon missionary by the name of Stephen Beard that I was interested to go to the USA or America - they took me seriously, but I was just kidding! (I had no clue where it was or how far or even how to speak English). Regressing a bit, my brother Arik was living in London, England, since 1939 all through the London Blitz and we had lost touch with him because of the war; we did not reunite till 1949. At this time he was pretty well to do and after his visit in Nice, he invited me for two months to go to London from August to October 1949 - my first adventure away from home. The second one was the following year as an immigrant to Utah as a nanny to a boy named Lee, age 3-1/2, and his sister, Esther, 17 months old. I was also a helper to their mother who had severe Bulbar polio in Ogden, Utah. They advanced the money for my passage on the ship Queen Elizabeth and then across the US on a Greyhound bus (3 days and 3 nights - no facilities and stops every 3 hours). I did not speak English (mother tried to teach me, but I was sure I would never need it). I had to also attend high school part time as I was under age 16 (almost 17). This was May 1950. I lasted on the job a year and then went to work in a tailoring mill cutting linings for suits and coats. I then moved to a YWCA in Ogden, Utah. I met my husband, Jack M. Petersen, in May 1952 and married on September 26, 1952 ." - Irene Petersen Jul. 19, 2007
"I don't have time to tell my whole story, but I will tell you later; briefly: Edward was born in Jelgava called Jeligowo in Polish around 1834 I don't have the exact date left to Moscow in the 1860's probably or before. Married Rebecca Herzenberg, a cousin, and we still have to find her line He had many Children. One of them was Elizabeth (eldest) another Anna born 16 Mar 1882 in Moscow. Elizabeth had Katarina (Catherine) Verblovsky who lived in Nice who in turn had Irina (Irene) Petersen who in turn had Kenny. Irina moved to Alaska when she married Jack Petersen. Anna had Vladimir Landau my father who was born in St Petersburg and moved to Monaco in 1918 after revolution. So Irene and me and her family are cousins. I know them all and they visit me in Monaco from time to time. This is super short. All info I had was from my father hand-written. Kenny and Irene did more on the family line then me after that. We are still gathering pieces." - Patrick Landau: 19 July 2007. [Kerry's note: Jeligowo in Poland is erroneous and should be Jelgava in Latvia.]

2. Irene to Kerry Petersen 13 Jan 2009: "You went to France the first time in 1959, the year you turned 5. My last name until I was almost 12 was Irene Lydie Nadia declared at the Mairie as such and made Catholic. I did not know I was Jewish till after the war. (Lydie ? was my real Godmother but I never met her); acting Godmother was Andree Blin who also declared my ficticious name at the Mairie and was a great friend, the Godfather was the Sacristain at the main Cathedral Notre Dame on the main drag in Nice. His name was Hubert de Van Der Broek, I stayed in contact with him for many years. I went to Catholic school and church, but as I got older, I wondered why my mother was not Catholic. When I was about 12 and my birth father had died, De Lanskoy went to the Mairie with my mother and claimed he was the birth father - so it was not an adoption, but only an acknowledgement or Declaration. Since his name was nobility, it was a good family name to have. One may speculate also that be claiming Irene as a daughter, it opened up French citizenship for him since he had a daughter who was French."

3. Short autobiography from Irene dated 25 Feb 2016:
"I lived in Nice across the big train Station from 1933 through the world war 2 till I left in May 1950. 1933 was the beginning of Hitler's rise. My mother with my Russian father Nicholas Filonoff but never married him and didn't let him give his name to me. He was an abuser of wine and in those instances was an abuser in many other ways. He died March 19, 1945. So because of intense anti Semitism, she made me Catholic and gave me a fictitious last name, Irene Lydie Nadia, and never told me about being Jewish till the end of the war at about 11 or 12 years of age as she was afraid that I would blubber to someone. In our court yard was the infamous Hotel Excelsior the headquarters for Gestapo interrogation of Jews and then marched across the street right past our front door to the train station to the Camps and their eventual death (only I didn't know this. Jewish Kids kept disappearing in my classroom.) I played in the streets a lot and it could have been me. My mother saved us. She also painted our windows blue and one time I saw someone commit suicide from a balcony of that Hotel. We lived with my Grandmother Herzenberg. Mother and her communicated in German so that I would not understand their conversations. Grandmother died in June 1942, she was the oldest of the Herzenberg children (9, I think) your grandfather being the oldest of the 2 boys. I spoke Russian and French from birth and English at 16. I used to go to a Catholic girls Camp in Sospel for 3 months at the time. I attended very little schooling as I was a sickly child. But I educated myself by reading a huge amount. Suzanne Herzenberg was my idol relative."

4. "Autobiography, March 19, 2015
I am Irene Lydie Nadia de Lanskoy Petersen.
In my youth I went by the name of Irene Lydie Nadia. I was born on 9 August 1933 in Nice, Alpes-Maritimes, France. My parents were Russian refugees of the 1917 Bolshevik Revolution. They were "apartheid" people - people without a country. My mother was Jewish which had an impact on my life. My maternal grandmother was born as Elizabeth Herzenberg. According to her death certificate, she was born 25 December 1866 in Moscow, Russia. This certificate was per the information supplied by my mother to the Nice, France authorities; however, the Latvian Archives in Riga has since shown that she was born in Kuldiga (or Goldingen) in the Courland region of Latvia. She was the eldest child of the ten children born of Edouard or Elias Ocipovitch Herzenberg and his wife Renée or Rebecca also with the maiden name of Herzenberg. Renée was a cousin, but her exact relationship is currently unknown. Edouard was born in Mitau, Latvia, according to my mother's recollection; however, it may have actually been in Pilten, the ancestral home of his father Joseph. Edouard moved from to Latvia to Moscow, Russia, with his young family. My grandmother died on 19 June 1942 in Nice, France. She married my grandfather, Adolphe Werblovsky, who was born 8 June 1861 in Vilnius, Lithuania and died 2 December 1934 in Nice, France. They had two daughters -- one, named Natasha or Natalie, died early in infancy, and my mother, Catherine (Ekaterina Adolphevena [sp]) Werblovskaya or Werblovsky was born 8 October 1893 in St. Petersburg. (Russian dates given are on new Russian calendar).
My mother, Catherine, was married legally twice - to Victor Petrovich Butzkoy 24 September 1915 at Mironocitkoy Church, Kharkiv, Ukraine, and Nicolas Olimpieff or Olimpiev 9 Oct 1923 at Saint-Cloud, Hauts-de-Seine, France in Paris. Victor was born 24 May 1890 at St. Petersburg and Nicolas was born 21 May 1897 in the Province of Don, Stanitza, Oustniedveditzkaya, Russia
She divorced her first husband 27 July 1922. She had two sons: Artemy Victor Butzkoy was born in St. Petersburg, Russia on 16 June 1916, and died 26 November 1993, in St. Helier, Jersey (Channel Islands); Andre Olimpieff was born in Nice, France on 26 December 1926 and died in Nice, France at two years of age from complications of measles on 28 July 1929. I was fathered by Nicolas Filonov, my mother's common-law husband, who was born in Kharkiv, Ukraine. She did not let him recognize his paternity as he was a tremendous alcoholic or "wino" and very abusive when drunk.
Catherine, my mother, was raised in St. Petersburg, Russia. Her family was very well-to-do. Her father was a banker. As a child she was quite pampered and was cared for by private nannies.
My mother left Russia before the Bolshevik Revolution (see Appendix 1) with her first husband on his government assignment for the Tsar. Victor Butzkoy was a captain in the army who had served in World War I. He was then an assistant military attaché, and was sent to Tokyo, Japan and Washington, D.C. They left in December 1916 and traveled eastward across all of Russia by train in very cold conditions all the way to Khabarovsk and on to Vladivostok, leaving Russia for the last time, heading for their assignment, which was to last for one year. After Tokyo, they traveled to Washington, D.C., via the ship "Empress of Japan" arriving 15 January 1917 at Vancouver, Canada, from where they travelled by rail across Canada entering the United States at 31 Jan 1917 at St. Albans, Vermont. They spent some time in New York City before arriving to Washington, D.C. While there they were able to visit Niagara Falls and Coney Island. But the Revolution took place in October 1917 and they were never able to go back to their homeland. They had left Artemy Victor (Arik), my half-brother, in Russia for her parents to take care of. It was much safer for a small baby to stay in his home environment than go on that long trip. I have a newspaper clipping about her visit to Washington, D.C. (Appendix 2). They actually left from Petrograd, Russia - the city of St. Petersburg, whose name was changed to Petrograd in 1916, then to Leningrad, and is now again St. Petersburg.
Mother and her husband returned to Europe and spent a lot of time trying to get her parents out of Russia. Some of the time was spent in Sweden with her cousins. After a struggle and a lot of red tape my grandparents and baby Arik were able to escape through Finland. They were then reunited and lived in many cities throughout Europe including Wiesbaden and Berlin. They spent some time in England. They were finally permitted to live in France as refugees. The family of my mother's husband, Victor Butzkoy, stayed in Russia. Victor sent what help he could to his parents. They were landowners in Ukraine and Arik was able to receive revenue from these holdings later in life. She married her second husband, Nicolas Olimpieff, and ended up, along with her parents, in Nice, France. Nicolas worked in my grandparent's restaurant, which was named "Tip-Top." After this marriage failed, they separated and vanished from her life. She then met my natural father, who was doing odd jobs at my grandparents' hotel in Nice. Mother and Nicolas Olimpieff were never legally divorced; she lost contact with him.
My mother was a talented artist. She studied very early already painting and drawing at home in Petrograd. She had a private teacher who taught her very serious drawing first and then painting in water colors. One of her teachers was an artist of the Academy of Art of Petersburg and used live models at her home. She studied art at schools in St. Petersburg, Cohran Art Gallery in Washington, D.C., and the Kingston Art School in England for oil painting. In these schools she was considered one of the best. She liked portrait painting, scenery, flowers, seascapes but not animals. I am also told that she studied piano for 10 years. But maybe because of the condition in which we lived, I did not see much of her talent or hear her play the piano.
The political climate in 1933 was becoming very anti-Semitic throughout Europe. Hitler and the Nazis were beginning to gain full power. This was not new for my mother, she had experienced it through her youth in Russia. She was fortunate, as her father was a "Jewish merchant of the 1st guild" with special privilege. They were permitted to live in St. Petersburg while most other Jews were not. It did require a passport. However, in 1904-5 during the pogroms of the Russian Jews, the Jews even there were persecuted, killed and robbed. It became safer to leave the capital. She was taken with her governess to live in Abo, Finland. When things were safer, she returned to Petrograd and lived in the family's flat for the rest of her childhood and part of her married life. Through these special privileges, she was able to attend school at the Petrograd Gymnazia of Princess Oblensky -- one of the exclusive schools for daughters of aristocratic and wealthy families. They were allowed to have only 10% Jewish girls' enrollment. At this school she continued her art studies.
With her Jewish heritage, my mother did not give me a family name. She had me baptized a Catholic and declared me at the City Town Hall of Nice as Irene Lydie Nadia, with Nadia as a last name. I went by that name until 1945, never questioning why I was the only Catholic in the family and why I had the last name of Nadia. I was never told about my Jewish heritage until after World War II, which probably saved my "derriere." My mother carefully guarded this secret from me and others.
I was born at home, in a basement apartment at 22 Avenue Buenos Aires in Nice, France. This was in the large Russian section of town and Russian was my first language at home, and, of course, I learned French simultaneously. My mother felt that I should be protected and a French friend of my mother's, Madame Blin, who was present at my birth and knew of our Jewish heritage, registered me at the town hall under the fictitious name. This friend, Madame Blin, I later considered my Catholic godmother and she was very dear to me. My son Kerry visited with her many times when he was on his LDS Church mission in Nice in 1973. She virtually adopted him. He was the only Mormon missionary to have a Catholic godmother. I had another godmother named Lydie, who was given to me at my birth, but I didn't have much of a relationship with her. At the age of eleven I took my Holy Communion at the Catholic Church. I asked my mother if she would join the church that I belonged to, so we could go to church together. This is when my mother joined the Catholic Church.
Because my family lost everything in Russia, they had to start over very meagerly in France. When I came along we were rather poor. Although my grandparents had had a hotel and a restaurant in Nice, it was lost through litigation. I do not know the details - it may have had something to do with Mother's second husband. My mother spent a lot of time with attorneys.
Nice is a beautiful city in southeastern France on the Mediterranean Sea and the French Riviera with its beaches and its beach front. Tourism is essential to its economy, along with processing of olive oil and manufacturing of perfume and a cultural center. It is the capital of the Alpes-Maritimes Department, very close to the Italian border and the principality of Monaco, with the town of Monte Carlo between the two countries. Nice has an active commercial port, and the high mountains to the north protect the city from severe weather. It is built around a bay and Nice is divided into old and new parts, separated by a river named "The Paillon" and the "Colline du Chateau." The Colline du Chateau is a high rocky mound on which the first settlement was built with a castle and surrounding walls. Old Nice grow around the base. It was a well-known trading colony in the ancient world and was taken by the Romans in 152 BC. It has changed rulers many times through the years.
My biological father, Nicolas Filonov, had a Russian name, but he was born in Kharkiv, Ukraine, possibly on 23 December 1891. He belonged to the Russian Orthodox Church and used to sing in a choir at the beautiful Russian Cathedral in Nice. I used to attend with him at times and he also took me to the beach when I was young. At that time, we lived on 17 Avenue Shakespeare across from the hotel my grandparents had previously owned, called "Le Petit Provençal," in the large Russian colony neighborhood. Mother was never married to him. They broke up when I was around five years old. He died at age fifty-six on 19 March 1945 of alcohol-related disease. I was 11 years old. He was buried in a pauper's grave at the Caucade Cemetery in Nice and his remains were removed after ten years. After his death, I wasn't allowed to go into his apartment to get any of his belongings, and I was not allowed to attend his funeral, but had to wait in the cemetery outside of the chapel. I am not sure why this was done.
We moved in with my widowed grandmother, Elizabeth Werblovsky, when I was about five years old. She had a very nice apartment across from the main railroad station in Nice at 38 Avenue Auber, apartment #68 on the third floor. The building had three elevators, two for tenants and one for service workers. My grandfather had died when I was one year old. The railroad station was my playground during the war years.
After my father died, I was legally recognized in 1946 by a family friend, Count Nicolas Pavlovich de Lanskoy, as his daughter. I was twelve years old at the time. My name then changed to Irene Lydie Nadia de Lanskoy. By recognizing me, it gave him the opportunity to claim and receive French benefits. Having a good name, a noble name, was important and significant at that time and it was a wonderful gift. Now as an adult, it seems to complicate my genealogy since I had no real family ties to him. I later dropped "Lydie" when I applied for my American citizenship. I am a first-generation American naturalized on 16 November 1955 at Ogden, Utah. Nicolas de Lanskoy was a frequent visitor in our apartment and was very nice to us. He was Russian, a nobleman of a well-known Russian family, a talented man who could sing, act, and play the guitar. He played in movies and theatrical groups. Because he had been in the cavalry, he was good with horses and was given different movie parts where horses were used. The movies were made at Studio de la Victorine in Nice. He was very handy with tools and could fix anything. He lived in the Russian colony neighborhood in the same apartment building as my biological father. It was called Le Palladium at Boulevard Tzarewitch, Nice. He lived on the very top floor in a one-room apartment with an equally large terrace, and my father lived in the basement. It was he who learned first of the untimely death of my father and came to inform us. He was married later (1958) to a very nice Russian lady name Mnevert Nevoussia Sabaneeff, who was much younger than he (she was born 24 October 1919 in Moscow). My family and I visited with them in France several times and she visited us in Alaska in 1979. Count de Lanskoy died 30 October 1977 in Nice.
Throughout my youth, they called me "Lala", a common Russian nickname. I attended a Russian kindergarten when I was five, in the year 1938. The school was close to the Russian cathedral. I learned a bit of Russian reading and writing skills, but it was only rudimentary. That was my only formal education in the Russian language, which I spoke fluently, along with French. I loved going to school, but being sickly with all kind of illnesses and anemia, I didn't go to French kindergarten or to the French first grade.
As preparations for World War II began - I was then six years old - soldiers began occupying several buildings by the train station. First I witnessed the French soldiers in 1939, and then came the arrival of the Italian troops in 1942. Mother and I were sitting on a park bench in a little garden area between the train station and our apartment building. All of a sudden the Italian soldiers came rolling in on military trucks and occupied Nice. Then once again, a few months later, sitting on the same bench, we witnessed the occupation by Germans and their Vichy government administrators.
I often played in the streets, which I considered to be part of my playground. I didn't realize that I should have been more concerned for my safety, especially at such a young age.
Because the train station was my playground, I hung around these soldiers. I was a skinny waif with freckles and hungry hazel eyes. Not all the German soldiers were bad. A lot of the enlisted soldiers were drafted into the German army from Poland, Finland, and other captured countries and were often serving against their will. Some were White Russians who joined to help Germany free their homeland. I was fascinated by the different soldiers. They were nice to me and other children. They gave us things that were hard to come by, such as oranges and black bread with schmaltz (lard), and other treats.
My mother, being extremely well-educated and intelligent, taught me how to read not only French but Russian at home. I recall how I resisted her insistence that I should learn English, telling her I would never need that language. How little I knew then.
I had private lessons from a very old French lady who used to do nothing but give me dictations, and I became a very good speller by doing this. I read books and books and more books. I would read in bed, but sometimes I was supposed to go to sleep, so then I stuffed clothes and other things under the door to hide the light. Sometimes I used a small electric lamp under my covers so I could read late into the night, just devouring books. I was able to get these books from a friend of my mother, classics written by Jules Verne and Victor Hugo and others. They were all very good books. I did a lot of pretend playing in our apartment. I made my own house with blankets, curtains, and pillows. I put a little lamp in them and read till all hours of the night. I did a lot of walking in town and in the countryside. I loved this famous old Mediterranean city and its beaches.
I was late going to school because of whooping cough, which I caught in the bomb shelter under our building on December 7, 1941. Later, I was to find out about that fateful day in Pearl Harbor. I had other respiratory ailments. Then I went to Ếcole Auber Elementary school, just downstairs and across the street from our apartment building. I was eight years old when I first went to school, and skipped a grade right away. That put me in the class of Madame Passeron, my favorite teacher. I later had her as a teacher in a middle school named Ếcole St. Lambert. I still have a picture with her and my class.
My mother was very artistic. One day I took a picture to school that my mother had painted of my favorite doll. My teacher hung it at the front of the classroom so everyone could see it. The school was watched over by the Italians and the next day the picture was gone. I believe the Italians liked it and took it.
At school, I then noticed that many of the children kept disappearing from the class. They were Jewish children leaving for the United States or other places to escape the Germans and the Vichy government. Little did I know I was one of them. My mother's foresight in 1933 in changing my identity saved my life.
Because I was raised through the war years under Italian, German, and Allied occupation, we lived a most disrupted life. I didn't attend more than three years of regular school in my youth or graduate from any school in France.
When France surrendered to Germany, the Germans set up a puppet government known as the Vichy government. A famous old World War I general, Maréchal Pétain, was put in charge of the government as a figurehead. In other parts of France they had a different government. I remember him pictured on a white horse, and there was a song that we had to sing about the Maréchal. We also had to write letters to him in school. When Admiral Darland came to town, we had to march in a parade for him; of course, the school was closed for that event. Admiral Jean-Francois Darland was a Petain supporter.
The Italians, who were allied with the Germans, occupied Nice and were much more sympathetic to the Jews. They were not persecuted as much by the Italians. So during this time there was a major exodus of Jews from those areas of France that were occupied by the Germans, with an estimated 30,000 or more coming to the Nice area for the Italian protection. This influx of Jews may have attracted the Gestapo to the area because they shortly thereafter replaced the Italians. They literally chased them out.
When I was ten years old, on September 6, 1943, a German SS officer by the name of Brunner arrived in Nice. He was a great specialist of the "Final Solution." The Nazis' final solution for the Jews was to exterminate them. I was too young to realize or understand what was happening around me but I learned about it later. Under his order, the hunt for Jews began. It was very dangerous for my Jewish grandmother and my Jewish mother and maybe even for me.
Unfortunately for us, he set up the Gestapo interrogation headquarters in the Excelsior Hotel, which was on the left side of our courtyard. They immediately took over the local synagogue. The Gestapo began to patrol the streets in special cars. My mother and grandmother were very careful. They kept their windows blackened out by painting them blue. They abided by the curfew, which was the time you had to be off the streets. Many times the Gestapo would blow air raid sirens to force people out of their apartments onto the streets. Special SS troops, with their sleeves rolled, would look over the general population on the street. They apprehended any pedestrian who had what they considered Jewish characteristics, without questioning or without ever verifying their papers. These people were hauled into the cars and taken to the closed synagogues, which the Germans had taken over and looted. These people were interrogated and subjected to a physical examination to check for circumcision - automatically considered proof of Jewishness.
The main synagogue was about a mile from where I lived. When people were identified as Jews, they were moved to the famous Hotel Excelsior. During this time they were robbed of all their possessions, which would include their household goods, jewels, money, and all other valuables. They were then systematically processed and loaded onto trucks to be taken to the train station. Sometimes they were forced to march in procession the two or three blocks to the station. They detained all the known Jewish rabbis and more prominent Jewish people. They raided hotels, apartments, clinics, offices, and even funeral processions.
Since Gestapo headquarters, where interrogations were held, was in our courtyard, I witnessed Jewish detainees jumping to their deaths to escape going to death camps. Hordes of poor Jewish people marched past our front door on their way to the train station across the street, where they were loaded in railroad cars to be taken to the death camps. The children were shuttled by horses and buggies, the taxi at that time was called a "fiacre." I can still see their faces. I now realize I could have been one of them.
I remember when I was ten years old, I would see lines of women carrying their babies and holding screaming children by the hand. The older people that could hardly walk assisted each other. They were watched very carefully by SS guards, who were ready to prod any who hesitated.
During this time, the SS gave bounty rewards for those who turned in Jews. I remember a Russian tailor who had his shop just down the street. He was known to turn in Russian Jews to the Gestapo for payment.
The Jewish underground was established to assist by supplying false papers, hiding and transporting people, and holding religious activities. I remember that Monsignor Remond, who was the head Catholic Bishop in Nice, was credited with helping to save more than 300 Jewish children by hiding them in the mountains, summer camps, and in boarding schools.
Mother had a lot of health issues. She was almost forty when I was born. She was an "apartheid" refugee, a person without a country, without income or ability to work. She was well-educated and spoke many languages fluently. She gave English lessons and was actively engaged, as other people were, in selling all her valuables to supply us with food. She was a recipient of social health care and it seemed that we lived in dispensaries and doctors' offices. I was always sickly and she wasn't in much better health. Of course, food and supplies were rationed, which continued until 1945.
By this time all the family wealth was lost and we were in dire poverty and lived in war conditions. Mother deprived herself of food rations to better feed me with meager food coupon allotments, in order to establish better health for me. She lost her teeth and most of her hair because of food deprivations and gum disease.
We ate a lot of rutabagas, pumpkins, and garbanzo beans, all boiled in water without any fat and very few spices, if any. Often we went to a nearby soup kitchen, where they dished out what they called "soup". We always waited in a long line for our daily rations; there we exchanged our coupons for food. As I said before, my mother many times went without her rations so I could have more food. Like everyone else, we brought our own container, a "gamelle", to the soup kitchen. My container was a small round aluminum box with a lid. I still have this container, as well as some of those food coupons. One of the soup kitchens was just around the corner from our apartment and the other one was on one of the main streets. The main street one was the nicer one. It was like a hotel restaurant and you could eat there. The other one was dirty, I once saw a woman pull a dirty old rag from the soup, that had somehow dropped into pot; thereafter she just kept serving the soup. Another place where we ate was the Salvation Army. If we peeled potatoes we could eat for free. I became very good at peeling potatoes.
In the summers for two or three years, during the war, I went for three months to the "mountains" at a Catholic summer camp. One of these camps was in Sospel, and we stayed in barracks. Another was in La Bollene Vesubie near the Vesubie River, where we stayed in a building. The camps were run by the Catholic nuns. The camps were good memories. We had lots hikes, religious devotions, and activities. At the Bollene camp, I witnessed the Germans chasing the Italians on motorcycles and in cars up into the high mountains and over the Italian border. The Italians were dropping their arms on the road in piles. They were safe if they made it back across their border. My grandmother died while I was at camp in June 1942.
Some of my bad memories were of sitting in bomb shelters, which were usually dark, damp, 		de Lanskoy, Irene Lydie Nadia (I44)
 
2381 At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. Living (I38)
 
2382 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses:
The 1856 Utah Territorial Census was taken because Utah was trying to get statehood to avoid some of the problems that later came. As a result they wanted as many people as possible and frequently included names of everyone in a family without regard to whether they were living or dead. As a result, some of the people listed with the family may not actually have been in the household in 1856. The Adair and Mangums listed included the following heads of households in the Provo and Payson City area: George W. Adair, James Mangum, Joseph Adair (wife Rebecca), Samuel Adair, and Thomas Adair. Source for the following entry is FHL film # 505,913 (index in FHL book 979.2X22u); Ms d 2929 fd. 33, Payson City, p. 8:
Samuel Adair
Roxana "
Ann "
John M. "
George "
Jane "
Newton "
Rufus "
Catherine "
William "
Joseph "
Emily "
Ezra T. "
Joshua "
Eliza J. "

2. The following is a small excerpt of a larger listing (see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full transcription), which was received in digital form from Don and Caroline Smith, 2003. Regardless of the title - "Family Records of Samuel Newton Adair" - I am not sure if this is really a transcript of records kept by Samuel Newton Adair or not. Some death dates given for some of the individuals are after the date Samuel Newton Adair himself died. I spoke in person with Collins Chapman of Mesa, Arizona, in Feb. of 2006. He did not recognize it. Collins' family is the source of most of the biographical information on Samuel and Collin's mother was responsible for the autobiography of Samuel Newton Adair who dictated it to her. The following came to me as an addendum to a typed copy of that autobiography; however, I have now seen a portion of the original handwritten dictation and find no such attachment. The following therefore has no documented source that I can find thus far and should be used with caution:
[A.] "Father: Samuel Jefferson Adair; Mother: Jamima Mangum; Children:
Rebeca Francis Adair
William Jefferson Adair
John Milton Adair
George Washington Adair
Pamelia Jane Adair
Samuel Newton Adair
Joseph Jasper Adair
Rufus Columbus Adair
Jamima Kathrine Adair
Ezra T. Adair
[B.] "Samuel Jefferson Adair - Born at Lawrence Co., South Carolina, March 28, 1806. Baptized by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 27, 1845. Confirmed by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 30, 1845. Ordained an Elder by Daniel Thomas, a High Priest by John Young in 1855. Married Jamima Mangum. Filled a mission to Southern Utah in 1857. Migrated from Mississippi to Nauvoo, Illinois on Jan. 10, 1846. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, July 6, 1889."
[C.] "Jamima Mangum - married Samuel Jefferson Adair. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847.
Rebeca Francis Adair - Born and died at Pikens County, Alabama.
William Jefferson Adair - Born at Pikens County, Alabama. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847.
John Milton Adair - Born at Pickens County, Alabama. Married Eliza Jane Richey. Died at Lincoln County, Nevada.
George Washington Adair - Born at Pickens County, Alabama, married Ann Chestnut. Died at San Juan, New Mexico.
Pamelia Jane Adair - Born at Pikens County, Alabama. Married Charles D. Searle at Payson City, Utah in 1856. Died at Ashley, Uintah County, Utah about 1884.
Samuel Newton Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi, Dec. 11, 1839. Baptized by Samuel Jefferson Adair, in 1847. Ordained an Elder by John Freeman. Ordained a High Priest by Apostle Erastus Snow, at Luna, New Mexico Nov. 24, 1885. Married to Helen Gennett Brown by Robert Covington at Washington, Utah, Dec. 15, 1863. Endowed at Endowment House, Salt Lake City, Utah, June 18, 1867. Patriarchal Blessing by Emer Harris. Filled Mission to Moqice [Moqui] Village - Went Nov. 1862. Returned on Jan. 10, 1863. Migrated from Mississippi to Nauvoo. Died at Luna, New Mexico, May 16, 1925.
Joseph Jasper Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847.
Rufus Columbus Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi. Died at Washington City, Utah, Aug. 2, 1858.
Jamima Katherine Adair - Born at Des Moine, Iowa. Married to Frederick Rugg at Washington, Utah, Jan. 11, 1866.
Ezra T. Adair - Born at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, 1848. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, 1848."

BIRTH:
1. Per LDS Ordinance Index for temple work done in 1879 by living brothers: "23 Jan 1842 in Pickens Co., Alabama." Family was however in Itawamba Co. by 1839. One Ancestral File entry indicates "Stonsomby, Itawamba, Mississippi".

DEATH:
1. Without mentioning Joseph's name specifically, brother Samuel Newton in his biography does state he lost 3 brothers and his mother in Iowa. The other two brothers were William Jefferson Adair and Ezra Taft Benson Adair both buried at Mt. Pisgah. It appears that Adair family was probably at Mt. Pisgah by the time of this death since William dies within a month afterwards definitely in Mt. Pisgah. Joseph's name does not appear on the monument erected in 1888 but the monument only represents a few of the 100 to 200 who died in the area between 1846 and 1852.

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Per 3 Jan 2002 gedcom of Robin Adair; email: robadair@thegrid.net. He is descendent through Daniel Tyler Adair. 		Adair, Joseph Jasper (I98)
 
2383 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses: (this may or may not be Jane Lamb Burnhope; however the age is close) but the county Durham does not appear correct:
1841 Eng: Bishop Wearmouth South, Bishop Wearmouth, Durham, p. 22 of 24:
Mary Thompsen, 45, not of county.
Jane Lamb, 50, not of county.
Eliz'th Hale, 19, not of county.

1851 Eng: Stanhope, Durham, p. 13 of 22, #43, res: Green Head:
Jane Burnhope, widow, 60, ag. lab., b. Durham, Stanhope.

1861 Eng: Stanhope, Durham, p.7 of 10, #32, res: Green Head:
Jane Burnhope, widow, 70, retired farmer, b. Durham, Stanhope.

3. If the above Jane Burnhope is correct in Stanhope, then Ancestry.com's "England and Wales, Free BMD Death Index 1837-1983, shows a death in Durhamshire, 2nd Quarter 1867, of Jane Burnhope, age 77 (b. 1790).

MARRIAGE:
1. Jane Lamb:
a. Sunnyside, film #0991804 (marriage certificate).
b. Per correspondence from Northumberland Record Office, Details of Post-1837 Marriage Entry, Hexham Parish, entry #282, 18th May 1844, married by banns, in the presence of Elizabeth Bell and John Brown.
Male: William Burnhope, of full age, widower, woodman, residence at Sunnyside, father's name is Joseph Burnhope who is a miller.
Female: Jane Lamb, of full age, spinster, no profession, residence in Hexham, father's name is William Lamb who is a husbandman.
 		Lamb, Jane (I765)
 
2384 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses: Even though the following censuses are off slightly on age for Thomas, they certainly must be for Thomas, son of Joseph, because some of Thomas' children are born at Ingo Mill during at least the period 1828 to 1835 where we can place Thomas' father Joseph at the time of his death in 1836. From my visit there in 2009, I found that Ingo Mill is a single farmstead isolated in the country just north of Matfen and northwest of Stamfordham and certainly not a village of multiple families. The censuses then help us put a family together for Thomas as follows:

1841 Eng: Stamfordham, Northumberland, p. 2 of 9, res: Waterloo, all b. in Northumberland:
Thomas Burnhope, 40, miller.
Elizabeth, 40.
Mary, 15.
Joseph, 14.
William, 11.
Thomas, 9.
Elizabeth, 7.
Jane, 5.
John, 3.

1851 Eng: Benfieldside, Durham, #152, res: Blackhill, p. 49 of 55:
Thomas Burnope, 51, cartman, b. Northumberland, Haydon Bridge.
Elizabeth, wife, 50, b. Northumberland, Sumborn.
Joseph, son, unm., 23, lab., b. Northumberland, Ingoe.
William, son, unm., 21, wagon-man, b. Northumberland, Ingoe.
Thomas, son, unm., 18, miner, b. Northumberland, Ingoe.
Elizabeth, dau., 16, b. Northumberland, Ingoe.
Margaret, dau., 7, b. Northumberland, Matfin.

1861 US: Benfieldside, Durham, #130, p. 35 of 79:
Thomas Burnhope, 60, lab., b. Northumberland, Haydon Bridge.
Elizabeth, wife, 62, b. Northumberland, Swinburn.
William, son, unm., 31, lab., b. Northumberland, Stamfordham.
Thomas, son, 29, unm., shingler, b. Northumberland, Stamfordham.
Margarett, dau., 16, b. Northumberland, Stamfordham.
Isaac Harrison, son in Law, mar., 30, puddler, b. Monmouthshire, Ponthier.
Elizabeth Harrison, dau., mar., 26, b. Northumberland, Stamfordham.
Elizabeth Ann Harrison, gdau., 3, b. Durham, Blackhill.
Thomas Harrison, gson, 10mo., b. Durham, Blackhill.

MARRIAGE:
1. Per my visit to the Society of Genealogists in London, England, Jun 2009 from a book entitled "Out of Parish Marriages" for Northumberland:
Thomas Burnip of Stamfordham and Elizabeth Elliott, 31 May 1821 Hexham.

DEATH:
1. Ancestry.com's "England and Wales, FreeBMD Death Index, 1837-1938" notes Thomas Burnhope, b. abt 1796, d. 2nd qtr. 1868 in Durham District, Durham County, v. 10a, p. 150. This may or may not be our Thomas. There is also an Elizabeth Burnhope in the same district and county who died 1st qtr 1863 with no birth or age information.
 		Elliott, Elizabeth (I4640)
 
2385 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Censuses; note that 1880 census and higher appear to be the same George Winner because of his tie back to Raritan, Monmouth, NJ by 1900 (see below for his mother's land transaction in Raritan and her tie to Reuben Winner) - however, this is unproven so far with vital records:
1840 US: New Jersey, Monmouth County, Dover Twp., FHL film 016518: Reuben Winner, inland sailor, males: 2@under 5, 1@10-15, 1@20-30; females: 1@5-10, 1@30-40.

1850 US: Raritan, Monmouth, New Jersey, 25 Sep 1850, 712/747:
Rubin H. Winner, 40, lime burner, NJ.
Melrina, 40, NJ.
Lucinda, 17, NJ.
Ben'n, 14, NJ.
George H., 8, NJ.

1860 US: New Jersey, Monmouth County, Matawan Twp., Middleton Post Office, p.359, 10 Jul 1860, FHL film 0803066: Dwelling no. 270, family no. 264:
Reuben Winner, 49, M, Capt. of Vessel, $500 real estate value, $100 personal property value, birthplace New Jersey
Lavenia Winner, 49, F, birthplace New Jersey
Lucinda Winner, 26, F
George Winner [possibly named after "uncle George K."], 18, M, boatman
Charles Patterson, 16 M, boatman; Ann M. Patterson, 9, F.

1870 US: Matawan, Monmouth, New Jersey, 1 Jun 1870:
429/435:
Rueben Winner, 59, waterman, $3000/300, NJ.
Levina Winner, 59, keeping house, NJ.
430/436:
George Winner, 28, waterman, $1000/200, NJ.
Caroline, 24, keeping house, NJ.
Mary, 5, NJ.
Benjamin, 1, NJ.

1880 US: New York, New York (Manhattan), New York City-Greater, NA film T9-0892, p. 418A:
George Winner, 38, NJ NJ NJ, Policeman M.P.
Caroline, wife, 37, NJ NJ NJ, keeping house.
Mary, dau., 15, NJ NJ NJ, attends school.
Benjaman, son, 11, NJ NJ NJ, attends school

1900 US: New Jersey, Monmouth County, Raritan Twp., p.144B:
George H. Winner, b. Apr 1842, m. 35 yrs., NJ NJ NJ, farmer.
Caroline [L.?], wife, b. Aug 1841, m. 35 yrs, 2 total children both living, NJ NJ NJ.

1910 US: New Jersey, Bergen County, Washington Twp., Westwood Borough, p. 37b.
Geo. H. Winner, 68, m. 45 years, NJ NJ NJ, retired.
Caroline, 68, m. 45 years, 2 total children both living, NJ NJ NJ.

2. Member submittal entry in online Ordinance Index shows: George Henry Winner, b. 6 Apr 1842 in New Jersey and d. 6 Apr 1918 in New Jersey with baptism 15 Jan 2003 BOUNT and endowment 15 May 2003 SLAKE. This appears to be circumstantially the same George as what I have in the censuses considering a birth of Apr 1842 in New Jersey and living past 1910. Also there is the middle initial of H. vs. Henry. There are no other George Winners in New Jersey born circa 1842 in the censuses than this one that I can find.

3. LDS NFS accessed 25 Nov 2011 shows family as George H. Winner, wife Caroline Crawford Smith (b. 27 Aug 1841, d. 31 Dec 1913), and Children: Mary Elizabeth Winner, m. 6 Jun 1888 in Manhattan, NY, to Larremore Lewis and Benjamin Franklin Sloat; and Benjamin E. Winner, b. 12 Sep 1868 in Matawan, NJ. Benjamin married 13 aug 1893 in Manhattan, NY, Lillian L. Foster, b. Dec 1869 at Newburgh, NY (parents Wm. Carr Foster and Annie L. Royce), and they had at least one child: John E. Winner, b. 27 Oct 1898 in Ridgefield, Bergen, NJ.

OBITUARY:
1. "Matawan Journal" newspaper of Matawan, NJ, archival copies available online, publ. 11 Apr 1918, page 1, column 3:
"George H. Winner died at the home of his daughter, Mrs. Mary Sloat of Redgewood, on Saturday morning, and his remains were interred in Green Grove Cemetery, Keport, monday afternoon.
Mr. Winner, in his younger days lived in Matawan. He was a Civil War veteran, and after his discharge he became a member of the New York police force, upon which he served for nearly half a century. He has been on the retired list for some years, and made his home at Westwood, although he spent a good part of his time in Keyport, where he had a motor boat and frequently went fishing in Raritan Bay. About three weeks ago he had an attack of heart trouble, but recovered sufficiently to go to his daughter's home in Ridgwood and soon after arriving there about two weeks ago he had another attack, which resulted fatally."
 		Winner, George Henry (I579)
 
2386 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Cenuses:
1900 US: Junction, Piute, Utah, ED 114, p. 229, June 2 and 4, 1900 US:
Hales, Charles H., head, b. Sept. 1848, age 57, m. 22 years, b. IA, fa. b. Eng., mo. b. NY, farmer.
Gemima A., wife, Mar 1863, 37, m. 22 years, 8 total children, 6 living, b. UT, mo. b. MO.
William H., son, July 1883, 16, s., b. UT, fa. b. IO, mo. b. UT.
Orval W., son, Apr 1889, 11, s., b. UT, fa. b. IO, mo. b. UT.
Asel L., son, Apr 1889, 11, s., b. UT, fa. b. IO, mo. b. UT.
Jennie A., dau., Oct 1891, s., b. UT, fa. b. IO, mo. b. UT.
Erwin G., son, Jul 1898, s., b. UT, fa. b. IO, mo. b. UT.
Julia A., mother, Aug 1824, 75, widow, 12 total children, 9 living, b. NY, fa. b. Rhode Is., mo. b. MA.

1910 US: Junction, Piute, Utah, pg. 2 of 9, 16-19 Apr 1910, family 12:
William H. Hales, 26, m. once for 7 years, UT Eng UT, carpenter.
Sarah M., wife, 29, m. once for 7 years, 4 total children all living, UT UT IA.
William L., son, 6, UT UT UT.
Earnest H., son, 4, UT UT UT.
Wilden A., son, 2, UT UT UT.
Melvin D., son, 4 (probably months), UT UT UT.
Annie Stoker, servant, 16, UT UT UT.

1920 US: Wilson Precinct, Weber, Utah, p. 5 of 20, Wilson Lane, family 38, 6 Jan 1920:
William H. Hales, owns, 37, UT IA UT, farmer.
Sarah M., wife, 39, UT UT UT.
Loren, son, 16, UT UT UT.
Ernest, son, 14, UT UT UT.
Wildon, son, 12, UT UT UT.
Melvin, son, 10, UT UT UT.
Jesse, son, 7, UT UT UT.
Fern, dau., 1-10/12, UT UT UT.

1930 US: Burch Creek Precinct, Weber, Utah, p. 132, 9 Apr 1930, family 6, 3725 Washington Ave:
William H. Hales, owns, $750, 47, UT UT UT, freight truck driver.
Sarah M., wife, 50, UT UT UT.
Melvin, son, 20, UT UT UT, freight truck driver.
Jesse T. son, 17, UT UT UT.
Fern S., dau., 12, UT UT UT.
Jay C., son, 10, UT UT UT.

2. Charles Henry Hales' wife Sarah Stoker's aunt Sarah Stoker's granddaughter Sarah Dalley married Charles' brother William Heber Hales.

3. Mentioned as a survivor in son Charles Jay Hales' obituary of Feb. 5, 1942: "Surviving besides the parents are the following brothers and sisters: Mrs. Fern Whimpey, Maywood; W.L. and E.H. Hales of Ogden, and Andy Hales of Hawaii."

4. Deed information found in the Piute County Recorder's Office, 31 Mar 2005, in person, Junction, Utah:
a. Piute County Book A "Index to Mortgages" by date of filing:
3 Sep 1915, bk. 4 p. 164, no cancellation date, William H. Hales and wife to Con Wagon and Mchg. Co., Lot 4, Block 9 Junction. This would have been near his parents who were at Lot 4, Block 5, Plat B.

BIOGRAPHY:
1. Living in Salt Lake City as of 15 Sep 1936 per obituary of grandson William Durell Hales.

2. From Hales Chronicles online at www.hales.org mentions parents in the autobiography of son Melvin Donald Hales: It was a cold and dreary day in Junction, Piute County, Utah, when to my knowledge I made my first appearance on this earthly hemisphere as a mortal being on January 3rd, 1910. I was privileged to have, to my estimation, the most wonderful earthly parents, Mr. and Mrs. William Heber Hales, that has been brought forth in any dispensation since the beginning and creation of this earth. My first recollection of my Childhood was during a period of time that my father was Marshall and it was one of his duties to ring the church bell at 9 p.m. every night signifying that it was curfew time and that all youngsters should be home. This obligation he delegated to us Children. There were five of us children at this time: Lorin, Ernest, Wildon, myself and Jesse. Jesse was only two years old at this time so Lorin and I paired off and Ernest and Wildon. We had many varied experiences during our Childhood as some of the Ute Indians weren't too friendly and had maintained an hostile attitude toward the white settlers in the Junction area which my Grandfather Hales had been instrumental in settling. While I encountered no violence personally, some of my Father's relatives were massacred. Listening to my parents and friends discussing many of the interesting events that took place with the Indians never failed to fill us with dread and I was more than a little reluctant to retire at night. When I was five years old we migrated to Ogden, Utah. We traveled in a sheep wagon and hay rack. The two wagons carried all our earthly belongings. We led our only milk cow which had a calf. We had to keep the calf tied up also as every opportunity that the cow had she would hide the calf thus causing a delay. It took us 30 days to make the trip which can now be made in a very few hours. Arriving in Ogden practically penniless, my Father hired out as a farm worker to a fellow in Manilla, Utah. We only stayed there one summer and then returned to Ogden. The following winter my Father was seriously injured and he was crippled for the rest of his life. I was only six years old at the time. My Father was working on a construction project, adding a four story addition to the Ogden Packing and Provision Company. It was night and he had taken the elevator to the third floor for some material. Being away only a moment from the elevator he carried the material right in without checking and it being so dark he was unable to see someone had moved the elevator up to the fourth floor, consequently he fell down the shaft three stories and lit on a concrete floor. It broke nearly every bone in his body and for the first year in the hospital no one figured he would live. Miraculously because of the clean life he had lived and the good health he had enjoyed, he partially recovered. At this time we lived on the site of the old university site in Ogden above Harrison and 30th. This covered 80 acres. The St. Benedict Hospital now covers part of the old farm. We had some pigs so now it became necessary that we children run the farm. Consequently Lorin and I would run the ranch two weeks while Wildon and Ernest attended school and then we would alternate. This made it impossible for us to receive any resemblance of a good education, but I never regretted this inconvenience as I was able to obtain more knowledge through experience than I could of possibly obtained from books. My Father and Mother taught me many things that have proved invaluable to my success in later life. The Lord has blessed me so abundantly for this small sacrifice during my Childhood and early youth. We finally moved to the city in 1924. We lived at 3725 Washington Avenue in South Ogden and attended the Burch Creek School. I worked nights at the Uintah Dairy washing bottles. I was so small I had to stand on boxes to reach the tank... My father had a truck so he was fortunate to get a job at the Old Banner Ice Cream Company situated on the bank of the Ogden River and Washington Avenue. I went along with him when it was possible as it was very difficult for him to get around. He picked up cream at the farmers in the Kanesville area and brought it in to make ice cream. At the age of 16 I was able to get a job as truck driver on their milk route in Pleasant View and Willard, Utah. I picked up 10 gallon cans of raw milk and brought it in. They had an old model-T truck and it was continually breaking down. I believe it gave me a complex because to this day I wouldn't own a Ford. About this time my brother Ernest, who lived in Bisbee, Arizona, wrote us to come down there as he thought he could get us all jobs in the mines. I was quite young, going on only 17 years of age, so I was able to get a job at the Phelps Dodge Store in Lowell and stayed there one year. This was a mining town and we encountered many unpleasant experiences so the following spring we returned to Ogden. I had to give up school permanently now as my Father's health was gradually deteriorating. I found a job as apprentice at the Union Pacific Railroad roundhouse in Ogden. I worked here for nearly a year. At this time my Father's health made it difficult for him to work steady so he started peddling fruit into Wyoming. Whenever he was ill I would take over and make the trip for him. The Safeway Store in Evanston, Wyoming purchased quite a bit of fruit from him and finally persuaded my Dad to haul all their groceries from Salt Lake City for them, so I purchased myself a 1 ton Chevy stake body truck and went into business with him. Our business expanded into Kemmerer and Rock Springs, Wyoming. Then to all stores in Utah, and some in Idaho. We now were forced to take out a franchise as a common truck carrier, it being the grand-daddy or original truck line permit to be issued in the State of Utah. We now branched out into California and operated approximately 15 refrigerated trucks carrying all the dairy products manufactured in Utah and some from Idaho and Wyoming... We moved to Salt Lake at 836 South West Temple and lived there nearly one year when I was selected to handle the Los Angeles division of the truck line. This was a very hectic life as the trucks were continually breaking down out in the desert due to the bad roads in those days. We were now encroaching upon the railroads' business to the extent that they put pressure on the State Legislature to pass bills to curtail it. They had the foresight to see that if trucking continued it would have a definite effect on their business because of the increased efficiency and time saved. So they had their lawyers draw up tax bills which were pressured through, costing our truck line so much money that it made it prohibitive to operate. We fought them in the Utah courts for over a year, but their money lasted longer than ours and we finally were forced to give up the ship. We took our equipment and moved to California. To Give you an idea as to the magnitude of our business, just recently a firm offered us $l00,000 if we could reactivate our franchise. Upon checking at the State Capitol we found out the time limitations laying idle had expired so all was lost. We competed with the California Truck lines for a short period of time and found it rather difficult to get started here, so we abandoned the attempt and the Folks moved back to Salt Lake and we stayed on in Los Angeles. I promoted a job at Chrysler motors where I worked for nearly two years and then my Father and Mother returned to California and we entered into the construction business. This turned out to be very fruitful as I gained a magnitude of experience in a new field, and it proved to be one of the chief essentials responsible for my success of today. I stayed with this trade until I was 31 years old and signed a United States Government contract for Pearl Harbor for a construction job... We sailed on December 22, 1942 [returning from Pearl Harbor] aboard the S. S. Henderson, the flag ship of this convoy... Landing in Los Angeles we immediately took a taxi to Dad and Mother's in Maywood. I will always remember how thrilled and happy we were to be reunited again. Mother and Dad could do nothing but cry. I believe they felt doubtful if they would ever see us again..."

3. Per photo at Ancestry.com's "WWI Draft Registration Card": Registration card 488, William Heber Hales, 318 Taylor, Ogden, Weber, Utah, 35 years old, b. 25 Jul 1883, white, native born, farmer at same address, nearest relative is Sarah Mandana Hales, at same address, tall, stout build, blue eyes, dark hair, registered 12 Sep 1918.

BIRTH:
1. Online Ordinance Index endowment record.

2. FHL film 26044 LDS Membership Records for Junction Ward, Panguitch Stake, Utah, recorded in 1911:
#551 William Heber Hales, b. 25 Jul 1883 at Parawan, Iron, Utah, to Charles Henry and Jamima Ann Adair, bapt. 6 Sep 1891 by John Morrill, conf. 6 Sep 1891 by James W. Bay. Remark: Removed.
[Wife] #552 Sarah Mandana (Dalley) Hales, b. 4 March 1880 at Summit, Iron, Utah, to William Dalley and Catherine Davies. Remark: Removed.
[Children #553-557 not transcribed by me.]

3. FHL film 26044 LDS Membership Records for Junction Ward, Panguitch Stake, Utah, p. 37, Junction Ward was created 19 Mar 1887 when the Kingston Ward was dissolved and two new wards created: Junction and Kingston.
Charles H. Hales, Jr., b. 17 Sep 1848 at Gardengrove, Decater, Iowa to Charles H. Hales and Julia A. Lockwood, bapt. 1856 by Charles H. Hales, ordained a Priest by Geo. Wilkins, ordained an Elder in 1866 by T. C. Martell, rebapt. and reconf. 1877 by Geo. G. Hales.
J.A. Hales, b. 27 Mch 1863 at Washington, Washington, Utah to Geo. W. Adair and Ann Chestnut, bapt. 1871 by V. Carson, conf. 1871 by R.F. Gould
Children:
Geo. Ammon Hales, b. 24 Aug 1879 at Kanarra, Kane, Utah, blessed by Thos. Deavenport, bapt. 24 Aug 1887 by C.H. Hales, conf. 28 Aug 1887 by C.H. Hales
Chas. H. Hales, b. 30 Mch 1881 at Parowan, Iron, Utah, blessed by ___ Skougard, bapt. 22 Sep 1889 by John Morrill, conf. 22 Sept. 1889 by J.H. Langford
Wm. H. Hales, b. 25 Jul 1883 at Parowan, Iron, Utah, blessed by Peter M. Jensen
Ida May Hales, b. 18 Apr 1886 at Junction, Piute, Utah, blessed 13 June 1886 by James W. Baysen
Orval Woodruff Hales, b. 19 Apr 1889 at Junction, Piute, Utah, blessed 19 May 1889 by R.A. Allen
Acel Leonard Hales, b. 19 Apr 1889 at Junction, Piute, Utah, blessed 19 May 1889 by C.H. Hales
Remarks for all individuals: Taken into Junction Ward.

4. FHL film 26044 LDS Membership Records for Junction Ward, Panguitch Stake, Utah, recorded in 1911, #638:
William Hales, b. 25 Jul 1883 at Parawan, Iron, Utah to Charles and Jamima A. Adare, bapt. 6 Sep 1891 by John Morrill, conf. 6 Sep 1891 by Jas. W. Bay.

MARRIAGE:
1. Marriage certificate: 26 Nov 1902.

2. Western States Marriage Records Index per http://abish.byui.edu/specialCollections/fhc/gbret.idc
ID Number 254974 Grooms First Name William Heber (19) Grooms Last Name Hales Grooms Residence Junction, Piute, Utah Brides First Name Sarah M. (22) Brides Last Name DALLEY Brides Residence Summit, Iron, Utah County of Record Piute Co., Utah Place of Marriage Manti Date of Marriage 26 Nov 1902 Volume P3 Page 169.

DEATH:
1. California Death Index, on-line: "Hales, William Heber b. 25 Jul 1883, mother Adair, father Hales, in Utah, d. 24 Jun 1948 age 64 years." Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002 has variant of Maywood, Los Angeles, CA.

BURIAL:
1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002.

2. Marriage License 		Hales, William Heber (I137)
 
2387 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Charles Burr Todd, "A General History of the Burr Family," Knickerbocker Pr., New York, 1902: "Benjamin's will, dated 2 Jan 1677, mentions his wife Anna Burre, sons Samuel and Thomas, and daughters Hannah Burre and Mary Crowe; granddaughter Mary Crowe; wife and son Thomas executors, witnesses John Gilbert and William Pitkin." Also notes: "Samuel was born in England. Samuel Burr, of Hartford, CT, made freeman at Hartford in May 1658. He m. Mary Bazey, dau. of John Bazey, one of the first settlers and a prominent man in the colony. Samuel Burr d. 29 Sep 1682. He seems to have been a man of great energy and business ablilty and left quite a large estate. Invy. 541 pounds, 10s 11d., which was distributed to his chil. as follows: Samuel 170, John 101, Jonathan 100, Mary 80, Elizabeth 80. They were all minors at the time of his death, and by a provision of his will, were to possess the property as they came of age. Invy. offered in court, 5 Oct 1682. Distribution, 1684. Stephen Hopkins and Thos. Catlin, adms. Children:
A. Samuel, b. 1667.
B. John, b. 1670.
C. Mary, b. 1673, m. Jun 1693,Daniel, s. of Thomas Clark.
D. Elizabeth, b. 1675, m. 6 Apr 1698, thomas Clark.
E. Jonathan, b. 1679."

2. Joseph Savage, "Genealogical Dictionary of the First Settlers of New England," Originally published 1860: "Born ca. 1640 at Hartford, CT. Samuel died at Hartford, CT, on 29 Sep 1682. Buried in Oct 1682 in Hartford, CT. Made a freeman with his father in 1658."

3. 16 Sep 2007 Genealogy website of Dave Pane-Joyce
http://aleph0.clarku.edu/~djoyce/gen/report/rr01/rr01_394.html#P9304: "In May 1663 Samuel married Mary Baysey, daughter of John Baysey & Elizabeth Freeman, at Hartford, CT. Mary died bef 29 Sep 1682."
 		Burr, Samuel (I4397)
 
2388 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Checked Worldconnect 17 Feb 2004; nothing of value except Donna Schell's work quoted below.

2. Entry found for William Henson in the "Minutes of the Ashe County, North Carolina Court of Pleas and Quarter Sessions 1806" per website http://www.ls.net/~newriver/nc/as1806co.htm. [Note. Despite the fact that Ashe County, North Carolina was created in 1799, the first extant court records begin in 1806.] State of North Carolina.
A. Ashe County May Term 1806. In a County Court begun and held for the County of Ashe on the second Monday being the 12th day of May A.D. 1806:
a. Thomas McEntire vs Thos. McGimsey. Debt. Jury sworn and empanelled (towit): John Henson, Lend. Fouts, Isaac Weaver, Benjm. Brown, Andw. Rolland, Henrey Michael, David Burkhart,td, Jacob Grimes, Jas. Griffith, Mats. Carpenter, Jacob Fouts, Wm. Henson. Jury fin the dollars mentioned in the writting to be worth 10 each. North Carolin currency & that there was payments to the amount of 110 dollars and that the defendant owes and retains L45 and assess the plantiffs damages to L 18/7/6. Appeal prayed by deft & granted. Bond filed."
B. State of North Carolina. August term 1806. At a county court begun and held for the County of Ashe on the second Monday being the 11th day of August A. D. 1806:
a. "A deed from Wm. Walters to William Henson for 100 acres was acknowledged in court by Wm. Walters."
b. "Joseph Plummer vs Wells Blevins. Appeal. Jury sworn & empaneled: Francis Sturgill, Christian Burkett, Saml. Stedham, Wm. Walters, Christian Shearer, Reuben Wallis, Wm. Allison, Petter Graybell, Wm. Phips, Jas. Dixon, Wm. Henson, Wm. Adkins. Jury find for the plantiff 12/6 & costs."

3. Censuses:
1800 US: Ashe County, North Carolina. The total population for Ashe County, North Carolina in 1800 was 2785, including slaves. The 1800 Ashe County Census was the first for the northwestern most county in the Tar Heel State. This county was formed in late 1799 and included all of Wilkes County west of the crest of the Blue Ridge Mountain. The 977 square miles that then composed Ashe County has been further divided, first in 1849 to form Watauga County, North Carolina and again 10 years later to form Alleghany County. This record includes families who may have been living in those areas at the time. The original census was in rough alphabetic order, and this does not facilitate the research of particular communities. I include all interrelated families of this time and place to better show relationships. A word of explanation on some of these families:
A. Mary and Barbara Burkett who married Peter and David Graybeal, had a father named Christian - unsure as to which is correct of the two.
B. Elizabeth Eller appears to be Elizabeth Dick, the wife of Peter Eller who had just died per his probate of 1799.The one daughter is probably Mary; unsure who the two boys are since there should be three: Jacob, Henry, and George. John Eller would be Elizabeth's eldest son and married to Susannah Kerns.
C. Henry Graybeal would have recently married Celia Henson and also the eldest son of [John] Peter and Christina [Wampler] Graybill who also appear to be in this same census. Note that Peter evidently had owned slaves at that time - the census does not say how many.
D. One of the William Hensons could be somehow related to William Henson who marries Nancy Graybill and to Celia Henson who marries Henry Graybeal.
E. The two Koons are probably brothers and are sons of Devault Koon judging from their ages. This would make them uncles to George Koons who eventually marries Mary Eller.
F. James Lewis, b. abt. 1790, marries Christena Graybill in 1807 - there may be a connection with these two James Lewis.
G. William Pennington marries Barbara (or Elizabeth) Eller and may be the younger of the two here listed.
H. Michael Stucker is a misspelling for Michael and Catherine Eller Stoker with their three oldest children: Polly, David, and Elizabeth.
Head of Family; Males 0-9, 10-16, 16-26, 26-45, 45+; Females - 0-9, 10-16, 16-26, 26-45, 45+:
Burkett, Christian; 1-2-0-1-0; 1-0-2-0-0
Burkett, Christian; 4-1-0-1-0; 1-0-1-0-0
Eller, Elizabeth; 1-0-1-0-0; 0-0-1-0-1
Eller, John; 3-0-0-1-0; 1-0-0-1-0
Graybeal, Henry; 0-0-1-0-0; 2-0-1-0-0
Graybeal, Peter; 2-1-1-0-1; 3-1-0-0-1
Henson, William; 0-1-1-0-0; 2-0-1-0-0
Henson, William; 3-0-0-0-1; 1-1-1-0-0
Koons, George; 0-0-1-0-1; 0-0-0-0-1
Koons, John; 0-0-1-0-1; 0-1-2-0-1
Lewis, James; 2-2-1-0-1; 4-1-0-0-1
Lewis, James, Jr.; 1-0-1-0-0; 1-0-1-0-0
Pennington, William; 0-1-0-1-0; 1-2-1-0-1
Pennington, William; 0-0-1-0-0; 0-0-1-0-0
Stucker, Michael; 1-0-0-1-0; 2-0-0-1-0

1820 US: Madison Township, Jackson, Ohio, pg. 192, township had a little over 40 families; related families of Michael Stoker and Michael Graybill are in neighboring Bloomfield Township; columns are male 0-10, 10-16, 16-18, 16-26, 26-45, 45+// female 0-10, 10-16, 16-26, 26-45, 45+:
David Stoker: 2,1,0,1,0,0//1,0,0,1,0.
Peter Grabill: 1,0,0,1,0,1//0,0,2,0,1.
Nancy Henson: 0,1,0,1,0,0//0,1,1,1,0.
James McDaniel: 0,0,0,0,0,1//3,2,0,0,1.

4. Notes from Rootsweb.com Worldconnect 17 Feb 2004 database ":480580" of Donna Shell
[Kerry's notes: (1) the 1800 census shows two William Hensons in the area - one older and one younger - and the following deeds could be for either one; (2) Donna shows contradictory information such as: 5 sketchy Children, 2 of whom were supposedly born in Ohio after William dies never making it to Ohio; another previous marriage and family based upon the 1800 census for whom it may or may not have been this Henson (he could have been a younger son within one of the other local Henson families.]:
A. "A Partial Genealogy Record of the Graybeal Family of Ashe Co., NC," 1992 Edition, by William S. Graybeal, p. 259. B. Articles in book, "Heritage of Ashe Co., NC"; pgs. 263-272. [Kerry's note: I reviewed this book at FHL in Salt Lake City - FHL book 975.6835 D3h V.1] C. "The Brethren in the New Nation," by Roger E. Sappington. Pub. by The Brethren Press in Elgin, IL. Pg 26-29. [Kerry's note: I reviewed at FHL library in Salt Lake City - FHL book 973K2ch.] D. Deed: Henson, Wm to: Jones, Vincent 1802-01-15; 100.00 a., Waters of North Fork New River/Little Horse Creek; $, Rcd: 1804-08, Bk: B, p. 180; witnesses: James Bunyard, Henry Graybeal. E. State (NC) # 0334 to: Henson, Wm. 1800-02-25; 30.00 a., On the bank of Little Horse Creek; $, Rcd: 1802-12-14, Bk: B, p. 33; witness: n/a. F. Deed: Henson, William to: Morris, Gilbert 1809-08-01; 100.00 a., Waters of Little Horse Creek/North Fork New River; $, Rcd: 1811-05, Bk: D, p. 299; witnesses: Henry Graybeal, Henry Chambers. G. Some of the info. on William and his descendants was given to me in a letter by Reba Graybeal, dtd. 9 Sept. 1990. All of the same information was sent to Reba by Florence (Graybill) Wilson of Omaha, NE in Oct., 1963. "William lived near Lexington, KY and worked on the Miss. River. He was born abt 1785. Died at New Orleans, LA and presumed to have been buried there. After his death, John Graybill (Nancy Mary's bro.) moved the family to NC, where the children were raised. John Graybill who took care of the family was said to be very wealthy." (He was never married). Nancy and her brother, John, went to Ohio with their father, Peter Sr. H. I now think that William died abt 1815, and John took his sister, Nancy back to Jackson Co., OH, where Peter Sr. and part of his family had moved in 1815. I. Book, "Hansons-Hensons of Botetourt & Their Descendants," by Ray Hanson. GR 929.2 Han. Pg. 141. J. Book, "HHHH, Early Records of the Carolinas," by Ethel Nerim Miner. 1993. K. 1790 Census of Morgan District, 16th Company, Wilkes Co., NC. 1 male over 16 yrs., 1 male under 16 yrs., & 2 females of all ages. Pg. 124. [I think the 1 male under 16 yrs. is William.] L. Based on the 1800 Census, William was probably married first to an unknown woman. The 1800 Census shows William, 16-26, 1 son, 10-16, & wife, 16-26, & 2 daughters, 1-10. [William didn't marry Nancy until about 1804].
M. Vitals [used by Donna]: b. abt 1760 in Wilkes Co., NC; d. and bur. in New Orleans, Orleans Parish, Lousiana.

5. Found at least two of his children nearby to their mother in Jackson County, Ohio in 1860 census:
Elijah Henson, 56, NC.
Larkin Henson, 55, KY.

6. Probably brother to Celia Henson who married Henry Graybeal, the brother of William's wife Nancy Graybeal. Alternate unproven father may be James Henson.

7. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, pp. 17-31, clarifies early North Carolina counties and land grant practices:
"Land grants in North Carolina originated with an entry application which was filed in the county where the land was situated and if not lost are now on file there. This was followed, sometimes soon and sometimes years later by an order from the land office for the tract to be surveyed. Sometimes soon and sometimes years later the survey was made and a surveyor's plat filed with the Secretary of State in Raleigh. Then came the grant which may have been issued reasonably near the date of the survey or sometimes several years later. These grants, orders to survey and the survey itself are on file now in the Secretary of State's office at Raleigh...
Many counties were formed from what originally was Rowan County, namely Surry and Guilford in 1770, Burke and Wilkes in 1777, Randolph in 1779, Iridell in 1788, Stokes in 1789, Buncomb in 1791, Ashe in1799, Davidson in 1822, Yancey in 1833, Davie in 1836 and Yadkin in 1850. Some of these counties were grandchildren of Rowan County; for instance Wilkes was taken partly from Burke and partly from Surry, Randolph from Guilford, Buncomb and Yancy form Burke, Ashe from Wilkes and Stokes and Yadkin from Surry. These facts must be kept in mind when tracing early Rowan County families."

8. The following deed has reference to a William Henson, son of Paul Henson. I am not sure if this is the right William or not. From website http://files.usgwarchives.net/nc/wilkes/deeds/henson01.txt "Deed: Heirs of Paul Henson [Sr.] to Abraham May, Wilkes Co. NC, 1796" accessed 18 Dec 2008: "Transcribed from a photocopy of the document on file in Deed Book D, page 154 at the Wilkes County Court House, North Wilkesboro, North Carolina. I have made every attempt to preserve the original spellings and case and have inserted assumed missing words in []. NOTE: The tract of land referecned in this deed lies in what is now Ashe County. Surnames appearing in the document: Bumgarner, Bunyard, Henson, Lenoir, May:
"Wilkes County, N.C., Book D, p. 154, Heirs of Paul Henson [Sr.] to Abraham May.
This Indenture made this the 8th day of Oct. in the year of Our Lord one Thousand seven Hundred and Ninety six Between William Henson John Henson James Henson Richard Henson and Paul Henson the heirs of Paul Henson Deceased of the one part and Abraham May of the other Part all of the County Wilks and State of North Carolina Witnefseth that for and in Consideration of the sum of four Hundred Pounds good and Lawful [money] of the State aforesaid to them in hand paid the Receipt whereof they doth Acknowledge and themselves fully satisfyed and is Paid and by these presents doth Bargain Sell and Convey unto the said Abraham May a certain tract or parcel of Land containing one hundred and fifty acres be the same more or lefs lying and being in the County of Wilkes and State aforesaid on the North fork of New River Beginning at a Red oak Above Horse Creek thence South one hundred and fifty three poles to a red oak on the south side of the North Fork thence West one hundred and fifty three poles to a red oak on the North side of the North Fork thence North one hundred and fifty three poles to a white oak on a ridge thence East on [sic] Hundred and fifty three poles to the first station.
Together with all wood waters Mines Minerals Hereditaments and appertanances to the said land Belonging or in any wise appertaining to have and to hold to him the said Abraham May his heirs and afsigns forever and the aforesaid heirs of Paul Henson Deceased Doth covenant and agree that the said Abraham May his heirs and Assigns shall at all times forever hereafter lawfully and peaceably posefse and Enjoy the said Bargained premises free and clear of all incumbrances and Claims under him or them in Testimony hereof we the said heirs of Paul Henson Deceased hath hereunto set our hands and affix our seals The Day and Date above written. Signed sealed and delivered in the presence of us
James Bunyard William (x) Henson {seal}
Wm. Bumgarner John (x) Henson {seal}
James (x) Henson {seal}
Richard (x)Henson {seal}
Paul (x) Henson
{seal}
North Carolina{ May Term 1797
Wilkes County { The within deed was Duly proven in open Court by the oath of James Bunyard Esq. and ordered to be Registered.
Test Wm. B. Lenoir, C. C."

9. Website http://www.newrivernotes.com/va/swift/Document1.html accessed 20 Dec 2008 which sponsors genealogical and historical resources of the New River Valley in Virginia and North Carolina: "...An alternative Hanson Genforum posting #589 gives some Ashe county connections but not to the Maryland line: Celia Hanson b.1781 m. Henry Graybeal in Ashe Co., NC. Celia was the daughter of William Hanson and Celia Tuckwiler who immigrated from northwest Virginia to Botetourt county. This William is the son of John Hanson (b. 3 Apr 1721 Ireland - d. 15 Nov 1783)... This family went to Lawrence Co., IN. There is nothing to indicate this line is Quaker as William (1753-1824) served in the Battle of Pt. Pleasant (1774) and in the Revolution (7th VA Regt from Botetourt Co., VA)..."

10. Website http://files.usgwarchives.net/nc/ashe/deeds/deedsabs.txt accessed 14 Dec 2008:
"Ashe County, NC - Deeds - Abstracts of selected deeds." This file was contributed for use in the USGenWeb Archives by Kyle R. Graybeal krgrebiel@verizon.net, 37 Spring Lake Drive, Stafford, VA 22554. Revised 9 October 2001. This file contains abstracts of selected deeds from Ashe County, North Carolina Land records, mostly involving Graybeal family members. The information contained herein does not constitute the sum total of deeds in the Ashe County records involving Graybeal individuals. There are a few incomplete fields in some records especially in acreage, land description & witness names. This means that I have not copied them, not that the information is missing from the court records. The file now includes more deeds and has been corrected for errors dealing with land grants appearing in the original file. In the original file, the entry date and the date the deed was signed were reversed. This new file corrects that problem.
Information sorted in date order, which is yyyy-mm-dd. Grantee & Grantor names are [last], [first]. Witness names are [first], [last]. NFNR = North Fork of New River. Mn and Vn means Deed Books M new and V new respectively. Information in [] inserted by me and correct to the best of my knowledge. Information in () added for clarification. Price paid, proven date, and registered date not included to save space. I have this information on most deeds in case it is desired. Some compass directions are indicated by N, S, etc., rather spelled out. Deeds for state grants did not require witnesses' signatures. The indication that a particular person signed with an "x" is not consistent from record to record in this transcription. See complete list with John Peter Graybill - this partial list are those with the name of Henson:
May, Abraham TO: Graybeal, Peter [Sr] 170 a.; Signed: 1799-04-07; Both sides New River @ White's line/P. Henson Corner/NFNR; Book: D, 109; Witness: S. Hubbard, Henry Graybeal.
State (NC) TO: Henson, Wm 100 a., Grant: 0063, Ent: 1799-02-07; Signed: 1801-01-02; Book: B, 187.
Walder, William TO: Henson, Wm. 100 a.; Signed: 1802-01-10; Head of a branch, Wm Smith's line, Smith's corner; Book: B, 467; Witness: George Koons, Seth Osburn.
Henson, Wm TO: Jones, Vincent 100 a.; Signed: 1802-01-15; Waters of North Fork New River/Little Horse Creek. Book: B, 180; Witness: James Bunyard, Henry Graybeal.
State (NC) TO: Henson, Wm. 30 a., Grant: 0334, Ent: 1800-02-25; Signed: 1802-12-14; Bank of Little Horse Creek. Book: B, 033.
State (NC) TO: Henson, John 50 a., Grant:nnnn, Ent: 1802-02-17; Signed: 1803-11-29; North Fork of New River; Book: B, 232.
State (NC) TO: Henson, John 50 a., Grant: 0557, Ent: 1804-05-08; Signed: 1805-11-30; His line near his sugar camp; Book: B, 421.
Graybeal, Henry TO: Henson, James 50 a.; Signed: 1807-12-09; N. side N. Fork New River/James Bunyard's line/Vinson Creek. Book: C, 422; Witness: Jas. Fletcher, Benj. Hubbard.
Henson, John (x) TO: Chambers, Henry 50 a.; Signed: 1809-03-27; NFNR, in Henson's line near his sugar camp; Book: D, 292; Witness: Henry Graybeal, Benj (x) Tyree
Henson, John (x) TO: Chambers, Henry 50 a.; Signed: 1809-03-27 ... his old line, stake on the river; Book: D, 293; Witness: Henry Graybeal, Benj (x) Tyree.
Henson, John (x) TO: Chambers, Henry 150 a.; Signed: 1809-03-27; NFNR, ... swamp, dogwood and hickory; Book: D, 295; Witness: Graybeal, Henry, Benj (x) Tyree.
Henson, William TO: Morris, Gilbert 100 a.; Signed: 1809-08-01; Waters of Little Horse Creek/North Fork New River. Book: D, 299; Witness: Henry Graybeal, Henry Chambers.
Graybeal, Peter TO: Brown, Peter 60 a. Signed: 1810-07-03; North Fork of New River, Paul Henson's corner. Book: M, 172; Witness: Jas. Fletcher, Henry Graybeal.
Graybeal, Peter TO: Bowers, Peter 170 a.; Signed: 1810-07-03; Both sides of NFNR/the River Bank @ White's line/James Henson. Book: Mn, 161; Witness: Henry Graybeal, James Fletcher.

11. FHL book 929.273 H198me (film #6003742), "Hanson, Henson, Hinson, Hynson, and Allied Family Name; Early Records of the Carolinas," by Ethel Nerim Miner. 1993, the following is from vol. 3 of 5 which is just focussed on the Carolinas. Note that author extracted all references from all sources but does not give an explanation of her sources - she does say: "If this space is empty caution should be used in accepting the information as fact. May be combined with information from the even field to provide more meaningful information. If no original source is shown that probably means the information was submitted by a contributor from a family history or similar source. I include notes for both William and Celia Henson, who are in my database and possibly siblings:
-Celia Henson; spouse Henry Graybeal, m. @ North Carolina in 1802; source (more of a note): "NC Ashe of."
-Eli Hanson, s. of William and ___ Graybeal, b. 5 Mar 1807, at NC; no source given.
-Eli Hanson, s. of William and ___ Graybeal, d. @ 1832, at NC; no source given.
-Elijah Hanson, s. of William; spouse: Amery; b. 1804, at NC; note mom was a Graybeal; no source given.
-Larkin Henson, s. of William Sr. and ___ Graybeal; residence at Ashe Co., NC, in 1788; no source given.
-Mary Henson, d. of William and ___ Graybeal; b. 1810 at NC; no source given.
-William Henson Sr. and Nancy Graybeal; birth of son Eli, 5 Mar 1807, in NC (with a note "KY?"); no source given.

12. FHL book "Hansons-Hensons of Botetourt and their Descendants; Thirty Years of Notes and Reminiscencing about the Hansons, also known in the Literature as Hensons and Hinsons," comp. by Ray Hanson and other researchers; 50 copies printed, 1986. Mr. Hanson, gives various anecdotal statements of several William Hanson/Henson/Hinson's including one that pertains to our William (I do not agree with the supposed dates of this compiler):
P. 130: "William Hanson m. Nancy Graybeal daughter of Peter Graybeal Ashe Co., N.C. William b. 1785. Nancy b. 1802."
P. 141, Mr. Hanson, proposes a family tree incorporating Celia Henson and William, both in my database:
1. Mr. Henson
2. Elijah Henson
2. Celia Henson
2. (a daughter)
2. William Henson, m. Nancy Graybeal born in 1802, the daughter of Peter Graybeal of Ashe county, N. Carloina. Wm. born 1785; d. at New Orleans. (Mrs. Stanley Morgan of Jackson, Ohio, says Wm. Henson worked on the Mississippi river at Jackson, died and was buried at Jackson. John Graybeal, a brother-in-law returned William's family to Ashe, then to Jackson County, and last, to Bloomfield Twn. of Jackson.)
3. Elijah Hanson, m. Amery ___, in 1804. (Adopted surname spelling of Hanson.) Had Children: Garilda, b. 1832, Ohio; Nancy, b. 1835 was in Jackson Co. in 1820 Bloomfield Township; Worthington, b. 1837; Elizabeth, b. 1839; Aaron, b. 1841; John, b. 1843.
3. Eli Hanson, b. Mar. 5, 1807, d. 1832. (Adopted surname spelling of Hanson.)
3. Larkin Henson, born 1807?, m. Nancy Lackery; m.2 Elizabeth ___. [Delineates in detail extensive children and grandchildren of this couple.]
3. Mary Henson.
3. Lydia Henson.
Author adds note to the pedigree: "William Henson and wife Nancy Graybeal aka Grabill; Grabil lived in Ashe Co. N.C. in the 1790s, "removing later to Lexington"? One John Hanson's property description in Ashe's Deed Book 1 says his land "lay along the conditioned line of John Graybill in 1796." Just prior to 1790 Samuel, James, William, Joseph and John Hanson II were in Ashe Co. (old Wilkes Co.) By 1800 there were no Hansons or Hensons in these documents provided by Mrs. Dempsie Eller, 2306 Ave. "U," Lubbock, Texas, widow of the former County Clerk of Ashe County who preserved notes on early Ashe residents."

BIRTH:
1. Estimated based on being age 21 or older at time of estimated marriage.

MARRIAGE:
1. 19 May 2002 Ancestry.com reports with 14 databases that Nancy had one or two husbands known as either William Henson or William Hodson with no documentation whatsoever. Judging from early Ashe Co. records and later censues, the surname Henson is correct.

2. Donna Schell in her notes quoted above suspects William may have been married prior to Nancy Graybill based on the 1800 census.

DEATH:
1. Definitely dead or divorced by 1820 since he does not appear in 1820 census wherein Nancy is listed as head of household in Ohio. Donna Schell in her notes above believes the family had moved to New Orleans and that he died there abt 1815.

2. Rootsweb.com Worldconnect database ":480580": "In a letter from Alice (Graybill) Russell of Shreveport, LA, she enclosed a copy of some of The Jackson Co, OH Cemetery records of the Graybill kin. This data had been compiled by Mrs. Robert L. Horton, of 25 Burlington Rd., Jackson Co., OH from the Ohio Records & Pioneer Families, Book 10 - page 20. This page reads as follows: Jackson Co., Ohio Cemeteries: The Callaghan Graveyard 'This graveyard was laid out in early days on the Callaghan farm in Madison Twp., Jackson Co. OH. It was later enlarged by adding a bit of land from an adjoining farm and from the old Madison Furnace Company farm. The cemetery is located near the settlement of Rempel.' The list of names followed. This 'Nancy' being one of the names. She is listed as Nancy, wife of William Henson d. Dec. 19, 1856, aged 85y." [Note: I reconfirmed this 13 Feb 2004 via email with a lookup volunteer . Mr. Hunter has access to this book. My question to him was: "I would appreciate a cemetery book look up at the Callaghan-Madison Furnace Cemetery near Rempel in Madison Twp for Peter and John Graybill, and for Peter's wife Christena. I have heard there may be two tombstones for Peter Graybill which would be of big interest since one has death date of 1842 and the other 1848. Also for Nancy Henson in same cemetery." He found the following in the book:
"Christena Graybill b. ___, d. 10 Oct 1844 (about 84), (w/o Peter Graybill). N. Henson b., d. 19 Dec 1856 (about 85), (w/o William Henson). They are the only ones listed, no Peter or John Graybill and no William Henson."]
 		Henson, William (I3423)
 
2389 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Chesterwood, where the farmhold of John Mewis and residence of his son Michael was located, is easily found just north up the hill a very short distance from Haydon Bridge.

MARRIAGE:
1. First marriage: Haydon Bridge parish transcript FHL film 94994: "12 Feb 1660/1661, John Mewerse and Issabell Parker."

2. Second marriage: Judging from the birthdate of 1687 for Thomas, the first child of this marriage, the marriage would have had to occur by about 1686 or earlier. The death of his first wife was May 1683, which gives us a window of about 1684 to 1686 for the second marriage. Unfortunately, the marriage records for Haydon Bridge are incomplete in this time period and a search of existing records after 1686 did not turn up the marriage. From the burial records, we can establish that both wives had the same name of Isabel.

DEATH:
1. Transcription of original will found on FHL film 90891 for the Consistory Court of Durham. All of Northumberland was included in that jurisdiction except for Hexham and Hexhamshire.
This will, recently found, upsets the prior supposed family order where it was believed a second John existed who was the son of John and Isabell Parker. This was due to the documented burials of two Isabells married to John Mewis in the parish of Haydon Bridge. Only one burial record was found for John in the church records and it was assumed the other John was not recorded or died elsewhere. This will now confirms that both Johns are in fact the same and that he had a younger and older family. He does not name the children of his first marriage. Also it appears his second wife was already dead at the time of the will since he does not name a wife. Also we can tie Michael to John since Michael's church records also refer to Chesterwood. Apparently of the second family, all the children had previously died except for Richard, Margaret, and Elizabeth. Richard's progeny continues in Haydon Parish for several generations.
The will:
"In the Name of God amen. The 24th day of April 1717. I, John Mewis of Haydon Bridge in the County of Northumbeland being sick and weak in body but of good and perfect memory do make and ordain this my last will and testament. And first being penitent and sorry for my sins past do humbly __firming forgiveness for the same. I give and commit my soul unto Almighty God in whom through the mouth of Jesus Christ I believe affirmingly to have full remission of all my sins. And now for the settling of my temporal estate.
Item: I give and bequesth to my son Richard all that my messuage or farmhold in Chesterwood during the reversion or remainder of the lease thereof and also all my lands, houses and refines situate and lying on the south side of the King's High Street in Haydon Bridge to him and his heirs for ever.
Item: I give and bequeath to my two daughters Margaret and Elizabeth each of them five pounds and also all my household goods equally to be divided betwixt them.
Item: I give and bequeath to each of my children by my former wife (as a small token) the sum of one shilling.
Item: I give and bequeath unto my aforesaid son Richard one cow and three horses, whom also I do affirm(?) and appoint sole executor of this my last will and testament in witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal the day and year first above written.
[Signed:] John Mewis his mark.
[Witnesses]: Mihaell Stokoe, John Dobinson, John Dixson, Tho. Simpson."

BURIAL:
1. Burial records for Haydon Bridge church (FHL film 991796): "27 Apr 1717, John Mewis of Haydon Bridge."
 		Mewis or Mewerse, John (I4725)
 
2390 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Christenings from Haydon Bridge (FHL film 991796) for children of Michael Mewis:
-4 Mar 1699/1700, Isabell, dau. of Michael Muis of Chester Wood. [The entry is written twice. On the bottom of one page it is very faint and basically unreadable following the date of 4 Mar of the previous entry with no day given specifically for Isabell - hence it should be 4 Mar as if it were dittoed. It was written again on the top of the next page as if the curate knew he done a bad job on the previous page, but it is with no day given. IGI extracted it as 5 Mar, but I see no number 5 with Isabell falling between 4 Mar and 6 Mar.]
-2 Feb 1700/1701, Isabel, dau. of Michael Mewis of Chesterwood.
-25 Apr 1703, Jno., son of Michael Muis of Chesterwood.
-24 Dec 1704, Catherine, dau. of Michael Muis of Chesterwood.
-18 Feb 1706/1707, Michael, son of Mich. Mewers of Haydon Bridge.
-27 Apr 1709, Tho., son of Michael Mewers of Haydon Bridge.
-25 Feb 1710/1711, Nicholas, son of Michael Muis of Haydon Bridge.
-20 Jan 1713/1714, Ann, daughter of Michael Mewis of Haydon Bridge.

2. Chesterwood, where the farmhold of John Mewis and residence of his son Michael was located, is easily found just north up the hill a very short distance from Haydon Bridge.

MARRIAGE:
1. The marriage records for Haydon Bridge church (FHL film 991796): "29 May 1699, Michael Muis and Isabel Stokoe."

1. Burial records for Haydon Bridge church (FHL film 991796) has the following entry indicating his wife (presumably second wife):
"3 Jun 1739, Elisobth, wid'w of the late Michael Mewis of Haydon Bridge."

BURIAL:
1. Burial records for Haydon Bridge church (FHL film 991796): "16 May 1729, Michael Mewis of Haydon Bridge."
 		Mewis, Michael (I4717)
 
2391 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Christenings per FHL film 992456 for Brenchley Parish also confirmed against FHL film 1469177 Bishop's Transcript for Brenchley Parish: "Jany. 16 1742[/43] Edward ye illegit. Son of Wido. Waterman."
Note that Eleanor is the only Widow Waterman of childbearing age in the parish and her husband Thomas Waterman had died in 1737.

CHRISTENING:
1. FHL film 1473704 Pembury Parish records: "Ellenour the daughter of Richard & Mary Upton was baptised on June 9th, 1700."

MARRIAGE:
1. FHL film 1469277 Bishop Transcript of Brenchley Parish records: "[1757] Nov: 10 William Love Widower and Eleanor Waterman Widow."

BURIAL:
1. FHL film 992456 for Brenchley Parish: "July 9, 1782, The Widow Love."
 		Upton, Eleanor (I879)
 
2392 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Christian & family left for America in 1747 per Fred Wampler's book cited below. Passenger lists for arrivals in America (Reference source: R.B. Strassburger, "Pennsylvania German Pioneers; a Publication of the Original Lists of Arrivals in the Port of Philadelphia from 1727 to 1808," 3 volumes, 1934, Pennsylvania German Society, Proceedings, Vol. 42-45, show at least the following Wampflers (father and three sons) reaching America in Aug 1747:
Johann Christian Wampfler
Jörg (Georg) Wampfler
Christian Wampfler
Johann Ludwig Wampfler
The author on p. 96 notes that the immigrants who came to America, Hans Peter Wampfler in 1741 and Johann Christian Wampfler in 1747, were brothers and that the spelling of the surname is always "Wampler" for descendants of thise two immigrants. Anyone in America with the spelling "Wampler" thereafter is always a descendant of these two brothers no matter how distantly related. The author notes that there were two additional immigrants to America later - Michael Wampfler in 1847 from Switzerland and J.P. Wampfler in 1837 from Herbitzheim, Alsace - and descendants of these two individuals always spell their name "Wampfler." The reason is that in the mid-1700's, immigrants were anxious to fit into the a culture dominated by English and the officials were not so concerned with the proper spelling of a surname - hence Wampler. In the 1800's, the United States was an official country with immigration policies and better record keeping - hence better spelling of Wampfler. It is also noted that the Germans were the first minority group in America and subject initially to many derrogatory comments which helped shape public opinion against accepting these "foreigners."

2. Per Worldconnect citation below for Johannes Christian Wampler: "Pennsylvania German Pioneers," by Ralph Beaver Strassburger, LL.D. Publication of Arrivals in the Port of Philadelphia from 1727-1808. Vol.1; Arrived on Ship Bilander Vernon, Aug 1747, and took the Oath. Pg 364. !Book, "Eighteenth Century Emigrants from the Northern Alsace to America," by Annette Kunselman Burgert. Pg 522.
3 . The book, "History of Western Civilization," by Hayes, Baldwin, & Cole. Pub. in 1962 by Macmillan Co. Pg 428. By the Treaty of Ryswich in 1697, which ended the War of the League of Augsburg, France secured full recognition of its ownership of the whole province of Alsace.

4. Mentioned as an heir to Christian Wampfler's probate in the book, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D., p. 61 has the following record extract from the Staatsarchiv in Bern, Switzerland from "Wimmis Amtsrechnung, March 1716 - March 1717" giving the 4 heirs (children) of Christian Wampfler who had reached the age of majority (14) and who were receiving part of their deceased father's assets that had not previously been converted to capital and moved out of Switzerland: "The 5th of February 1716 District Treasurer Mani paid in the name of Hans Peter Wampfler, surviving son of a citizen and district subject, living in Sparbach, and for his brother Christian, married and living at Herzheim in the Nassauw Saarbrüggishen territory; additionally, for a single brother Hans, plus their sister Madlen living in Castel, married to Samuel Methauwer in the above county. Together 12 Kronen." According to the book, the following spelling corrections need to be made from that record:
Sparbach = Sparsbach.
Hertzheim = Herbitzheim.
Castel = Keskastel.
Madlen is equivalent to Magdalena.
Mathauwer = Mettauer.
Hans, Johannes, and Johann were often used interchangeably. Also this name was traditionally in this culture used as a prename to the real first name of a male child as was Anna likewise used for daughters.

5. Book, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D., pp. 64-75, summarizes his findings of vital information regarding this individual as follows: Johann Christian, b. abt. 1685 in Alsace, probably at Sparsbach, d. in Pennsylvania, md. Anna Tritten (May 14, 1715). Anna was from Herbitzheim, although it is most probable that her father was from St. Stephan, Switzerland. Tritten is one of the most common names in St. Stephan, which is also part of Bern Canton. In fact it is part of the Simmen Valley, from which Christian's father came. All of the sons of Christian Senior were linen weavers by trade. The book contains photos of Sparsbach, Keskastel, Herbitzheim, and Hinsingen (home of Hans Peter Wampfler) as they appeared in the 1980's. Much of these villages have remained unchanged over the last several centuries. Although Johann Christian spent his childhood in Sparsbach, he lived most of his life in Alsace in Herbitzheim. He is of special interest to us because he and his family left Alsace in 1747 and came to America. Christian's brother, Hans Peter, immigrated to America in 1741. The following old records from Bern's Staatsarchiv is quoted from the book as follows:
a. Extract from Zweisimmen Amtsrechung Easter 1727-1728: "According to your gracious letter of 15 Dec 1727 is to Christian Wampfler of Diemtigen, who at this time is a citizen of Herbistheim in the county Nassau Saarbrüggen, his personal property of 80 Kronen in St. Steffen to be moved out of the country, therefore for the departure tax I was paid in pence: 26 Pfund, 13 Schilling, 4 Pfennige." Notes: Diemtigen refers to the legal district in which Zwischenflüh is located. Herbistheim is correctly written Herbitzheim. The property in St. Steffen (St. Stephan) was that of Christian's wife, Anna Tritten.
b. Another extract to the movement of capital out of Switzerland is found in the "Ratsmanual der Stadt Bern Nr. 116, Dez. 1727-Feb. 1728": "Monday the 15th of December 1727 Zweisimmen. As Christian Wampfler of Diemtigen, as proven by an authentic certificate, (stating) that he still professes the Evangelical-Reformed religion and already has the status of a citizen at Herbistheim in the county Nassauw SarBrüggen; as Your Graces having expressed no misgivings about permitting him to take his property consisting of 80 crowns together with the attached allegiance and citizenship, less the usual departure tax, out of the country; of which he (the district governor) is notified, with the order to deduct the usual departure tax from this property and credit it to My Gracious Lords, at the same time seeing that the withdrawal of citizenship and allegiance is recorded and annotated there above, which he already knows how to do." A note accompanies to the Lord Accountant ordering him to enter this departure tax on the account of the Herr Governor at Zweisimmen. Note that the Ratsmanual records the daily decisions of the central government, the city council of Bern. The cantons of Switzerland were not subjected to a federal government until 1798. Before that time each was a separate state.
The two above extracts tell us that Johann Christian still carried legal connection with Diemtigen because his father had been a citizen there which was in accord with Swiss law of this era.
The book indicates the following children to Johann Christian Wampfler and Anna Tritten with the first three being christened in Keskastel the others being christened in either Keskastel or Herbitzheim:
a. Hans Georg, ch. 9 Aug 1716. Father, Hanns Christian Wampfler, in christening record is noted as a linen and picture weaver and among godparents is Hans Peter Wampfler. Later note with christening record notes "Removed August 15, 1747" which indicates emigration to America but with an inaccurate date which the author says the pastor of that time was often doing.
b. Christian, ch. 6 Feb 1718, md. Justina Magdalena Christillus, dau. of Phillip Christillus of Herbiitzheim, who died 13 Dec 1765. This couple had at least one child born in Herbiztheim prior to their departure to America in 1847. Father, Christian Wampfler, in christening record is noted as a linen and picture weaver and among witnesses is Barbara, daughter of Jacob Tritten [Barbara was probably an aunt to the Child]. Later note with christening record notes "Removed Nov. 20, 1745" which indicates emigration to America. [Roy Wampler in his book cited below notes on p. 8: An inventory of the estate of Louisa Pistorius Christillus dated 13 Dec 1765 states that "the daughter Justina has moved to America with her husband Christian Wampfler." He has further biographies of their children in America.]
c. Maria Catherina, ch. 21 Oct 1719. Father, Christian Wampfler, in christening record is noted as a picture weaver. Later note with christening record notes "Removed April 15, 1747. (Note that this date for removal probably corresponds to the actual date of departure. The difference between this departure date and the arrival date - August - for the 1747 immigrants is the same as the total travel time for the 1741 immigrants - i.e. a May departure and a September arrival for 4 months.) [Roy Wampler in his cited book below, notes no records of this individual has been found in America even though it is evident that she emigrated.]
d. Anna Magdalena, ch. 7 Mar 1721, d. 10 Jan 1742.
e. Margaretha, ch. 12 Oct 1722. [Roy Wampler in his cited book below notes she served as a baptismal sponsor in 1740, d. ca 1800 in York Co., PA, md. 1753 to George Hoffeins, b. 10 Nov 1726 in Blankenloch, Baden-Durlach, d. 26 Mar 1758 in York, PA, son of John and Catharine (Hensch) Hoffeins. He has additional biographical info on them and their children.]
f. Maria Barbara, ch. 26 Aug 1724. [Roy Wampler in his cited book below notes no records for her have been found in America.]
g. Hans Adam, ch. 15 Jun 1726, d. 31 Jul 1733.
h. Johann Ludwig, ch. 13 Oct 1730. [Roy Wampler in his cited book below provides further biographies on this individual and his descendants. He also notes d. 1772 at York, PA, md. Catherina ___, d. aft. 1798.]

6. Cited Wampler book, p. 79, also notes in conjunction with the christening of Johann Christian's niece and daughter of his brother Johannes: Anna Margareth, ch. in Keskastel 28 Jun 1738, d. 28 Dec 1740. "Anna Magdalena, single dau. of master Christian Wampfler, citizen and weaver here," is listed as a witness and would be this child's cousin. Master Christian would be this Johann Christian.

7. The book, FHL 929.273 w181wf, "A Wampler Family History," by Roy H. Wampler, Chevy Chase, MD, 1999, pp. 11-26, detail the biographies of Johann Christian Wamfler and his descendants in America:
A. "...By 1749, two years after their immigration in 1747, the Wamplers were taking steps to make their home in York, PA. but there is evidence that during the previous two years at least some members of the family were living in the vicinity of Lancaster, PA. Bergert reports that the records of Trinity Lutheran Church, Lancaster, show that Justina Magdalena Wampfler was listed among the communicants there in 1747 and 1748, with a notation, 'husband Reformed.' Her husband was Christian Wampler, one of the sons of Joh. Christian Wampler. The town of York was established in 1741 by John, Thomas and Richard Penn, Proprietaries and Governors in Chief of Pennsylvania. In 1741 about 103 acres were laid out; in 1752 and 1768 the town was resurveyed as 446.5 acres. One of the early lots was acquired by the Wamplers. 'Lot 160. Christian Wampler obtained ticket, June 15, 1749...' Lot 160 was located on East Philadelphia Street at the northeast corner of its intersection with North George Street, acccording to the map prepared in 1754 by George Stevenson. The histories of York County, Pennsylvania, by Gibson and Prowell state that a Reformed congregation was organized in York, and in 1743 a block house was erected on a lot granted by the Penns. Both these histories give 'a list of some of the more prominent persons who were members before 1754.' Included among the 66 names are Christian Wampler and Christian Wampler, Sr. Burgert also includes a reference to this list, stating: 'Two Christian Wampflers signed the church doctrine in 1754.' An index to the early records of the York County court of Quarter Sessions lists the name of John Christian Wambler (sic) in Docket Book R which covers the period 1754 to 1755. The published index does not indicate the nature of the case before the court to which John Christian Wampler was a party, and the original docket books merely provided short abstracts of the cases. it is unknown whether complete transcripts of cases from the early years are now extant. This court record provides evidence that Joh. Christian Wampler was alive ca. 1754-55, but no record of his death has been found. Records of Christ Lutheran Church, York, contain an entry on the death of his wife in 1758. Included are data on her origins, her marriage and her family: 'Anna Wampler born Jan. 26, 1686, died at 3 a.m., March 30, 1758, and buried in the Reformed Churchyard in York. Her father was Jacob Tritten, her mother Anne (nee Feusser), from Berrothau in Alsace. Came to America in 1747 with her husband, Christian Wampler, who she married in 1715. They had eight children, of whom five survive.' Carter and Glossbrenner's 'History of York County,' publ. in 1834 gives a discussion of the German Reformed Church in York (p. 40): 'The old church of wood was, in this state of the congregation, too small for convenience: it was accordingly removed, and on the 24th of May 1763, the corner stone was laid for a new edifice. This church of stone was complete in the following year, Christian Wamppler (sic) being the architect.' Burgert also gives a short comment on the church of 1763: 'Christian Wampfler was the Baumeister for the new church in 1763.' It is not certain whether the Christian Wampler in question is Johann Christian Wampler or his son, Christian Wampler. Since other records indicate that the younger Christian Wampler was living in Manheim Township in the southern part of York County by about 1756, I am inclined to think that the reference is to the elder Joh. Christina Wampler. No record of his death has been found, and he may well have been alive and active in 1763. Assuming that the estimate of his birth, ca. 1685, is fairly accurate, he would have been about 78 years of age at that time."
B. Extensive biographies follow for their children in the book.
C. Referenced sources:
a. Fred Wampler books as already cited herein.
b. Annette Kunselman Burgert, "Eighteenth Century Emigrnts from the Northern Alsace to America," Picton Press, Camden, ME, 1992.
c. Historical Society of York Co., PA. Vital Records: Records of Christ Lutheran Church, York, PA.
d. R.B. Strassburger, "Pennsylvania German Pioneers; a Publication of the Original Lists of Arrivals in the Port of Philadelphia from 1727 to 1808," 3 volumes, reprinted, Baltimore, 1966.
e. "Notes and Documents Concerning the Manorial History of the Town of York, York Co., PA," comp. by Henry James Young, with additions by P.A. Gross and L.A. Heilman. Special Publication No. 47, South Central Pennsylvania Gen. Society, York, PA; Jan 1992.
f. John Gibson, "History of York County, PA," F. A. Battey Pub. CO., Chicago, 1886.
g. George R. Prowell, "History of York Co., PA," 2 vols. J.H. Beers & Co., Chicago, 1907.
h. "Names Found in York County Court of Quarter Sessions Docket Boooks for 1749-1754," Special Publication No. 12, South Central Pennsylvania Gen. Society, York, PA;1980.
i. "York Co., PA, Church Records of the 18th Century," 3 vols., comp. and ed. by Marlene S. Bates & F. Edward Wright, Family Line Pub., Westminster,MD, 1991.
j. W.C. Carter and A.J. Glossbrenner, "History of York County from ites Erection to the Present Time (1729-1834)," Originally published 1834. New edition ed. by A.M. Aurand Jr., The Aurand Press, Harrisburg, PA, 1930.

8. FHL book 974.8 B4pgp "Eighteenth Century Emigrants from the Northern Alsace to America," by Annette Kunselman Burgert (Camden, ME; Picton Press), pp. 2-3, 520-24:
A brief description of the area from which the Wamplers came from in the Northern Alsace:
"In the eighteenth century, the northwestern section belonged to the Counts of Nassau and was known as the Grafschaft of Nassau-Saarwerden. Several of the families mentioned in the Reformed parish records at Diedendorf actually lived in the neighboring territories of Lixheim and Vinstingen, which are today located in the neighboring Departement of Moselle. Members of these families emigrated to Pennsylvania in the eighteenth century and are included in this study, although the villages are not located in Bas-Rhin today. This area is approximately forty miles northwest of the city of Strasbourg.
As early as 1559, the Count of Nassau granted refuge in Nassau-Saarwerden to Huguenots who were expelled from French territory for religious reasons.
The Grafschaft of Nassau-Saarwerden was occupied by France and Lorraine from 1649-1670 and during this period the Lutheran religion was forbidden and the Catholic church was the official church. After a brief interval, Louis XIV invaded in 1676. In 1698 the county was returned to the jurisdiction of the Counts of Nassau, and the Lutheran religion was once more the official religion...
WAMPFFLER, JOH. CHRISTIAN (Herbitzheim=67260 Sarre-Union)
WAMPFFLER, CHRISTIAN
WAMPFFLER, JOH. LUDWIG
WAMPFFLER, JORG
[Immigration on the ship] "Bilander Vernon," 1747. [Source:] S-H, I: 364 [Ralph Beaver Strassburger and William John Hinke, Pennsylvania German Pioneers. 3 vols. (Norristown, 1934)].
European Records
Diedendorf Reformed KB [Kirchebook (Church book)]:
Joh. Christian Wampffler, linenweaver at (?Spach)-bach, [?Spechbach = 68720 Illprerth] son of the late Christian Wampffler, m. 14 May 1715 Anna, daughter of Jacob Tritt(er) of Herbisheim.
Keskastel Lutheran KB:
Hans Christian Wampffler, linenweaver and bildweber, and wife Anna had:
1. Hans Georg bp. 9 Aug. 1716 at Herbisheim; Sp.: Hans Georg Isenmann; Hans Peter Wampifier; Anna, daughter of the schoolmaster Johannes Bentz.
2. Christian bp. 6 Feb. 1718; Sp.: Lazarus Bitsch; Christian ?Pont; Barbara, daughter of Jacob Dritt [Tritt].
3. Maria Catharina bp. 21 Oct. 1719
Herbitzheim Lutheran KB:
Joh. Christian Wamffler, weaver in Herbitzheim and wife Anna had:
4. Anna Magdalena bp. 7 Mar. 1721, d. 10 Jan. 1742, age 20 years, 10 months, 1 day. Sp.: Johannes Wamffler; Anna Elisabetha Bentz, single; Magdalena Heller, single.
5. Margaretha bp. 12 Oct. 1722; sp. in 1740
6. Maria Barbara b. 26 Aug. 1724, bp. 27 Aug. 1724 Sp. Justus Erb, Maria Barbara Gelbach; Elisabetha Bentz.
7. Hans Adam b. 15 June 1726, bp. 18 June 1726; d. 31 July 1733
8. Joh. Ludwig b. 13 Oct. 1730, bp. 17 Oct. 1730
Christian Wampffler, the younger, inhabitant at Herbitzheim and wife Justina Magdalena had:
1. Anna Margaretha b. 17 Mar. 1746, bp. 20 Mar. 1746; Sp.: Johannes Wampffler, citizen and linenweaver here; Joh. Nickel, son of Christian Hochstädter, the Herrschaffl. Hoffbestander here [q.v.]; Anna Maria, wife of Ulrich Hochstädter, "des Meicker aufdem Witterwald"; Anna
Margaretha, daughter of Joh. Nickel Schneider, citizen and church censor at Herbitzheim.
Verification of this emigrant provided by Dr. Bernd Golzer from the compiled records of Dr. Gerhard Hem: Records of Saarwerden county office for Herbitzheim:
Justina Margretha, wife of Christian Wampfler, Jr., was a daughter of Philipp Christillus, smith at Herbitzheim, and his wife Louisa Pistorius.
Dated 13 Dec. 1765, inventory of Louisa Pistorius Christillus: the daughter Justina has moved to America with her husband Christian Wampfler.
American Records
Christ Lutheran KB, York Co.:
Died 30 Mar. 1758 - Anna Wampler, b. 26 Jan. 1686, buried in the Reformed churchyard in York. Her father was Jacob Tritten, her mother Ann nee Feusser, from Berrothau [?Baerenthal] in Alsace. Came to America in 1747 with her husband, Christian Wampler, whom she had married in 1715. They had eight children, five survive.
Died Easter, 1758 - Georg Hoffeins, b. 10 Nov. 1726 in Blanckenloch, Baden Durlach [Blankenloch = W-7513 Stutensee], son of John Hoffeins and Catharina nee Hensch. Came to America in 1751; m. 1753 Margaret nee Wampfler. They had three children, two survive. Buried in the Lutheran churchyard 28 Mar. 1758.
Trinity Lutheran KB, Lancaster:
Communicants list, 1747- Justina Magdalena Wamblerin, husband Reformed.
Communicants list, 1748- Justina Magdalena Wampfler.
Rev. Jacob Lischy's records, York co. (Unpublished private records of Rev. Jacob Lischy, a Reformed minister who served congregations in York County, PA):
Christian Wampffler and wife Justina had: Anna Rosina bp. 26 June 1757; Sp.: Christoph Michel and Anna Rosina
Joh. Görg Wamffler and wife Eva had: Joh. Görg bp. 23 Apr. 1758; Sp.: Görg Ernst Meyer and Eva
First Reformed KB, York:
Two Christian Wampflers signed the church doctrine in 1754.
Christian Wampfler was the Baumeister for the new church in 1763.
George Wampfler and wife Eva nee Hannspach had:
1. Maria Catharina b. 17 Aug. 1760, bp. 24 Aug. 1760; Sp Geo and Cath Amspacher (Christ Luth York)
2. Elisabeth b. 19 June 1762, bp. 27 June 1762; Sp Nicklaus Schaeffer and wife
3. Margaretha bp. 10 Apr. 1744. Sp.: Ludwig Fridlein
4. A child b 27 July 1777, bp 24 Aug 1777; Sp.: Gottfried Gruber and wife
York co. unrecorded Wills:
Christian Wampffler, probated 12 Oct. 1764. Exrs: Abraham Weldie, Johannes Hunsicker (original in German; neither the original will or a contemporary translation which is noted in the related memorandum are known to exist)."

9. FHL book 974.811 W3s "Pennsylvania German Pioneers, a Publication of the Original Lists of Arrivals in the Port of Philadelphia from 1727 to 1808," by Ralph Beaver Strassburger, 3 vols. (Picton Press, 1992), pp. 363-64 [The list appears to be only males.]
"(List 112 C) At the Courthouse at Philadelphia, Augt. 1747.
Present: The Honourable Anthony Palmer, Esqr., President, Thomas Hopkinson, Esquire.
The Foreigners whose names are underwritten, imported in the Bilander Vernon, from Rotterdam & last from Leith in Scotland, Thomas Ricks, Master, did this day take the foregoing Oaths to the Government.
-Johann Christian Wampfler
-Jörg Wampffler
-Christian Wampffler
-Johann Lutwich Wampffler"

MARRIAGE:
1. Book, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D., p. 63, marriage records for Diedendorf in Alsace: "1715, On May 14 were joined together (in holy matrimony) Johann Christian Wampfler, linen weaver of Sparsbach leg. son of the deceased Christian Wampfler former citizen of the same place (and) the maiden Anna: legitimate daughter of Jacob Trittten seigneurial servant at Herbitzheim."

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Book, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D.

2. Rootsweb.com Worldconnect database ":480580" 22 Feb 2003.

3. The book, FHL 929.273 w181wf, "A Wampler Family History," by Roy H. Wampler, Chevy Chase, MD, 1999. 		Wampfler, Johann Christian (I1161)
 
2393 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Church records for Tudeley begin 1663. Not a viable option for the 1500s.

2. Jack Cade's Rebellion of 1450: A Database of Names of those Receiving Pardons, taken from Calendar of Patent Rolls Henry VI 5 (1909) pp. 338-374 accessed from https://familysearch.org. This spreadsheet of about 3449 persons was created by Merton Historical Society in September 2014, and is accessible at http://www.mertonhistoricalsociety.org.uk/index.php?cat=morden&sec=!rebels
For more detail on this listing and the event see http://www.kentarchaeology.org.uk/Research/Pub/ArchCant/007%20-%201868/007-03.pdf
Prall:
Robert Prall, Stone, Oxney, Kent, husbondmen

3. The following extraction was made from the "Index to the Kent Lay Subsidy Roll of 1334/5," by H.A. Hanley, B.A. and C.W. Chalklin, M.A., B. Litt accessed 11 Feb 2016. From this index, the actual entries are found in "The Kent Lay Subsidy Roll of 1334/5," by the same authors accessed 12 Feb 2016. The second document more fully explains the history of this Lay Subsity. This was a tax assessed on householders; however, it probably only represents about 50% of the householders since the poorer families were not assessed:
[Prall?] Prele, Jn., 124 (Hundred of Brenchesle [Brenchley]).

DEATH:
1. Findmypast's Kent Wills & Probate Indexes 1328-1890:
George Prawle, Yeoman, of Tudeley, will proved 1599 in Kent's Rochester Consistory Court
Registered will
Document reference: DRb/Pwr/19I.84
Document 2 type: Original will
Document 2 reference: DRb/Pw/18
Found in FHL per film 188796 or Digital 008047548 pp. 103 and 104. Abstract:
Will dated 23 Mar 1598/9 at Tudeley for George Prawle, Yeoman
-To be buried at Brenchley Church
-Children Dionese Dalton, Agnes Prawle, Margaret Prawle, Edward Prawle, David Prawle, George Prawle
-Granddaughter Marie, dau. of son Edward Prawle
-Wife Agnes and her sister Joane Amye (widow)
-Mentions in detail "mansion home" named Wringden in Tudeley. Mentions proceeds from bonds due from Richard and William Johnson of Tonbridge.
-Son George is executor.
-Witnesses: Jasper May, William Lock..., Richard Mills
-Probated 14 Sep 1599.
 		Prall, George (I4988)
 
2394 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Citation Information: "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1633," Vol. III, pp. 1721-25, by Robert Charles Anderson:
"William Spencer
Origin: Stotfold, Bedfordshire
Migration: 1631
First Residence: Cambridge
Removes: Hartford 1639
Church Membership: Admission to a Massachusetts Bay church (probably Watertown) prior to 4 March 1632/3 implied by freemanship.
Freeman: 4 March 1632/3 [MBCR 1:367]. Education: Cambridge town clerk, 1632-1635 [CaTR vi (with facsimile of a page of records in his hand facing CaTR 9)]. Wrote a well-reasoned and well-spelled letter to Winthrop in 1638 [WP 4:74-75]. Offices: Deputy from Cambridge to the General Court, 9 May 1632, 4 March 1634/5, 3 March 1635/6, 8 September 1636, 18 April 1637 (as "Lieut. Spencer"), 17 May 1637, 26 September 1637, 12 March 1637/8 [MBCR 1:95, 135, 164, 178, 191, 194, 204, 220]. Observer to committee on bounds between Cambridge & Watertown, 4 March 1634/5 [MBCR 1:139]. Committee on bounds between Boston & Charlestown, 28 March 1636 [MBCR 1:162]. Committee to "set out bounds of the new plantation above Charles Ryver," 3 March 1635/6 [MBCR 1:166]; report of above committee rendered on 13 April 1636 [MBCR 1:173]. Committee on colony debts, 8 September 1636 [MBCR 1:179, 184]. Committee on compensation of soldiers who made the expedition to Block Island, 9 March 1636/7 [MBCR1:188]. Committee to "view Shaushin, & to consider whether it be fit for a plantation," 1 August 1637 [MBCR 1:200]. Committee on "plantation upon the river which runs to Concord," 20 November 1637 [MBCR 1:210]. Committee on codification of laws, 12 March 1637/8 [MBCR 1:222]. Cambridge town clerk, 1632-1635 [CaTR vi]. Committee to "survey the town lands and enter [mutilated] a book appointed for that purpose," 3 February 1634/5 [CaTR 12]. On 27 October 1636 "Newe Towne presented a book of their records under the hands of Will[iam] Andrews, constable, John Beniamin, & Will[iam] Spencer" [MBCR 1:182]. A Cambridge general meeting ordered that "William Spencer and Georg[e] Steele should measure all the meadow ground undivided belonging to the Newtowne" and allot "to every man his proportion," 20 August 1635 [CaTR 12]. Cambridge selectman, 23 November 1635 [CaTR 13]. Lieutenant of the Cambridge train band, 9 March 1636/7 [MBCR 1:190]. Charter member of the Ancient and Honorable Artillery Company [HAHAC 1:40; MBCR 1:250-51]. Deputy for Hartford to Connecticut General Court, 11 April 1639, 8 August 1639, 10 September 1639, 16 January 1639/40, 9 April 1640 [CCCR 1:27, 29, 34, 41, 46]. Surveyor of "armor and other military provisions" for Hartford, 8 August 1639 [CCCR 1:30]. Estate: Granted three roods for a cowyard in Cambridge, 5 August 1633 [CaTR 5]. Granted "the swamp on the other side the creek," 2 March 1633/4 [CaTR 7]. Granted "that corner of ground by Joseph Myat's between the swamps," 1 December 1634 [CaTR 10]. Received a proportion of 2½ in the undivided meadow, 20 August 1635 [CaTR 13]. In the list of ho uses in Cambridge, William Spencer was credited with two in the Westend, 8 February 1635/6 [CaTR 18]. In the Cambridge land inventory on 1 May 1635 William Spencer held at least eleven parcels (entry partially mutilated): "one dwelling house with other outhouses and a garden and backside, about one rood"; "more in old field about five acres and a half"; "more on small lot hill about three acres"; "more in the neck about seven acres"; "more in Long Marsh about fifteen acres"; "more in Great Marsh about nine acres"; "more in the Great Marsh about two acres"; "more in the Great Marsh about two acres"; "[mutilated] west end one house with other [mutilated] houses garden backside and other [mutilated] about three acres"; "more by the pine swamp about six acres"; and "more in Cowyard Row about one rood" [CaBOP 5-6]. On 1 April 1636 William Spencer of New Towne acknowledged that he had sold to Nicholas Danforth his right in three and a half acres [CaBOP 38]. In an undated record, Symon Crosby purchased from William Spencer one house with three acres of ground [CaBOP 58]. On 20 November 1637 "[t]hose that are to view the new plantation of Watertowne are to view the place which Mr. Spencer desireth, & if it be convenient, to certify the Court" [MBCR 1:211]. On 2 May 1638 "Mr. Willi[am] Spencer is granted 300 acres of ground beyond Concord, by the Alewife Ryver" [MBCR 1:228]. In the Hartford land inventory in 1640 William Spencer held six parcels: two acres "on which his dwelling house now standeth with other outhouses, yards & gardens ... which he bought of John Halles"; sixty-three acres in the Middle Oxpasture "part whereof he bought of Edward Stebing & another part he bought of William Kelse & another part thereof he bought of Thomas Spenser"; four acres in the Pine Field "which he bought of John Halles" (annotated "sold [to] Jno. Moris"); ten acres in the Pine Field "part whereof he bought of Edward Stebing & another part of John Beddell"; eleven acres and two roods of meadow and swamp in the North Meadow; and ten acres of meadow and swamp on the east side of the Great River (annotated "mead sold [to] Calsey" and "swamp sold [to] Barding & Pantry") [HaBOP 352-53]. In his nuncupative will, dated 14 March and 4 May 1640 and 4 March 1640/1, William Spencer bequeathed that the estate that he hath in New England, and also that which may come to his wife hereafter, that is, any part of his wife's portion if any do come, that all the estate be divided as followeth: ...to my wife one third part of all my estate ... to my son Samuel one third part ... to my two daughters Sarah and Elizabeth one third part ... the children to be brought up with the improvement of the whole estate that I leave both to my wife and Children. Also my mind is my Cousin Matthew Allyn, my brother John Pratt and John Taylcoate, that these three parties or any two of them shall have the oversight of my estate, and in case that they shall see in their judgement the estate to be wasted, that they shall have power to take the children and their portions [blank] for their bringing up, and to pay the children their portions that remain at the several times above written. Also my mind is that my wife shall have no power to alienate or make sale of my house or any part of my land I leave without the consent of two of the parties that are to oversee my estate [CCCR 1:449-50; Manwaring 1:36-37]. The undated "inventory of the estate of the said Will[iam] Spenser" totalled £67 12s. 2d. in moveables; there were "several debts ... owing in the Bay, the which the most of them are denied, and those that are confessed are very doubtful whether much of it will be paid, being in the hands of some of his kindred that are poor." The supplement to this inventory also included "the house and houselot containing about 2 acres, with some outhouses; also several parcels of upland lots, to the value of [blank] 74 acres, as may appear by the records to that purpose, whereof, besides the right which he had in any other lands to be divided"; "also, eleven acres of meadow and swamp, lying in the North Meadow"; "also, one parcel lying on the east side of the Great River, containing ten acres"; "also, there is land yet remaining at Concord in the Bay, which while he lived he esteemed at £120" [CCCR 1:450-51]. It was agreed that if any of the children died before they came of age, "the survivor & survivors shall receive it at the time when it should have been paid to the deceased, if he or she had lived, and if they all die before the said time, then it shall be paid to Agnes Edwards or her lawful attorney of the said Agnes, the mother of the said Children" [Manwaring1:37]. The estate of William Spencer, deceased, was brought to court 24 June 1650 and, "with the information of the overseers in the presence of Thomas Spencer, brother to the said William, with the consent of the wife of William Edwards, they do judge that £30 is as much as the estate here will bear to be sequestered for the use of the children, which is to be paid to them according to the will of the said William Spencer ... provided also that whatsoever shall be paid here or in England of any estate due to the wife of the said William Spencer while she was the wife of William Spencer, or that shall come from Concord, two thirds thereof shall be and remain to the proper use of the children aforesaid" [RPCC 85-86]. Birth: Baptized Stotfold, Bedfordshire, 11 October 1601, son of Gerrard and Alice (Whitbread) Spencer [TAG 27:162]. Death: Hartford after 4 May 1640 [Manwaring 1:36-37] and probably before 22 May 1640 [Aspinwall 141]. Marriage: By about 1633 Agnes Harris, baptized Barnstaple, Devonshire, 6 April 1604, daughter of Bartholomew and Elizabeth (Collamore) Harris. She married (2) Hartford 11 December 1645 William Edwards [TAG 63:33-45]. Children:
i Elizabeth, b. say 1633; m. (1) by about 1650 William Wellman [TAG 37:7-9]; m. (2) by 1672 Jacob Joy (Jacobus gives the date of marriage as 23 May 1671 and McCracken as 23 May 1672, in Killingworth, but the Killingworth vital records do not contain an entry for this event [TAG 37:7-9; FOOF 1:348]).
ii Sarah, b. about 1635 (of full age [18] in the year 1653 [Manwaring 1:37]); m. by 1656 John Case [TAG 34:66-69].
iii Samuel, b. about 1639 (of full age [21] in the year 1660 [Manwaring 1:37]); m. by about 1668 Sarah ____ (estimated b. of first child [TAG 27:165-66]).
Associations: William Spencer was brother of Thomas Spencer of Cambridge and Hartford, and of Michael Spencer and Gerard Spencer of Lynn [TAG 27:79-87, 161-65]. Comments: William Spencer appeared on a list of early inhabitants of Cambridge, apparently dated 1632 [CaTR 2]. On 29 November 1638 William Spencer wrote from Hartford to John Winthrop asking why Winthrop had made suggestions regarding arguments to support the union between the Bay and "the plantations here," and yet when men came to treat with him regarding it, many using the very arguments suggested by Winthrop at Spencer's prompting, all were met with "a prejudice in the spirits of some men" and forced to go away unsatisfied [WP 4:74-75]. On 4 July 1648 Aspinwall certified "copies of five letters unto Edmund Angier - 3 letters from John Talcot & John Pratt, one dated 22 May 1640, another August 10th 1640, & another 15th June 1641, a fourth from Anne Spenser dated 2 May 1642 and the fifth from W[illia]m Edw[ards] no date. Also unto a copy of a writing under W[illia]m Spencer's name dated 3 July 1639. Also to a letter [of] attorney from Ed[mund] Angier to Joseph Mayet dated 5 July 1648" [Aspinwall 141]. From the chronology and the persons involved, it would seem that these letters pertained to the estate of William Spencer in England. Bibliographic Note: In 1988 Douglas Richardson ably demonstrated the identity of Agnes Harris, wife of William Spencer [TAG 63:33-45]."

2. The book "Families of Early Hartford, Connecticut," Lucius Barnes Barbour, 1982 ed.: "William Spencer son of Gerald and Alice bp. Oct 11, 1601 (Eng), died 1640, mar. Agnes who m. William Edwards. Early member 1st Church [of Hartford]. Name on Founders Monument [of Hartford]. Children:
Sarah, b. 1636, m. John Case.
Samuel, B. 1639, m. Sarah.
Elizabeth, m/1 William Wellman m/2 Jacob Joy.
Cambridge 1631; brother of Thomas; freeman Mass. March 4, 1632-3; deputy for Newtown May 1632, May 1634, March 1634-5, March 1635-6, Sept 1636, May 1637, Sept 1637, March 1637-8; chosen Lieut. for Newtown March 1636-7; one of the founders of the Ancient and Honorable Artillery Co. and had other evidences of the public favor bestowed on him. Removed to Hartford 1639; where his home lot was about where the Union depot now stands. Was deputy in August and Sep. 1639, and appointed with Wyllys and Webster to revise the laws of the colony; townsman 1640; inv. ₤291-12-2. He appoints "my cosin Matthew Allyn, my brother John Pratt" and John Talcott to be overseers of this estate. Will dated March 4, presented May 4, 1640."
The following is added for Samuel in a separate entry: "Samuel Spencer, son of William and Agnes, born 1639 died 1716, mar. Sarah Meakins or Richards who died Apl 24, 1706 (HTR), dau. of John Meakins and Mary Bidwell... John Meakins mentions Sarah Spencer in his will Nov. 22, 1702. [Lists Children.]"

3. The book "Families of Early Hartford, Connecticut," Lucius Barnes Barbour, 1982 ed.: "Gerald Spencer, son of Michael and Elizabeth, bp. May 26, 1576 (Eng.) mar. Alice. Children:
William, bp. Oct 11, 1601 m. Agnes.
Thomas, bp. Mch 29, 1607, m/1 (), m/2 Sarah Bearding.
Michael, bp. May 5, 1611.
Gerald, bp Apl 25, 1614, m. Hannah.

4. The book "The Thomas Spencer Family of Hartford, Connecticut in the Line of Samuel Spencer of Cromwell, Connecticut 1744-1818," comp. by Frank Farnsworth Starr for James J. Goodwin, Hartford, Conn., copy in Connecticut Historical Society Library, Hartford, CT, pp. 11-13:
"William Spencer is one of eight men who are recorded as inhabitants, in 1632, of the young settlement of New Town, afterwards Cambridge. (Paige's History of Cambridge, p. 8.) March 4, 1632-3, he took the freeman's oath, and was Deputy to the General Court in March, 1634 and 35, September, 1636, April, May, and September, 1637, and March, 1637-8. In March, 1636-7, he was appointed 'leiftenant of the military company of Newetowne,' and was one of the five persons named in the charter of the 'Military Company of Masssachusetts' which was granted by the General Court in March, 1638. (Mass. Colonial Records, vol. 1, pp. 135, 164, 178, 190, 191, 194, 204, 220, 251.)
He soon removed to Hartford, Connecticut, where 'At a Generall Meeting of the whole Towne the 23th Decemb'r 1639, Their was then chossen to order the affayrs of the Towne for one yeare, William Westhood, William Spence, Nathaniel Warde, John Moody.' (Hartford, Conn., Town Votes, vol. 1, p. 13.)
He is believed to have been the 'Mr. Spencer' who was one of the Committee or Deputies to the General Court of Connecticut in April, Aug. Sept., and Jan., 1639, and April, 1640. (Conn. Colonial Records, vol. 1, pp. 27, 29, 34, 41, 46.)
In his will, which is dated May 4, 1640, and was probated March 4, 1640-1, he mentioned his wife, son Samuel, daughters Sarah and Elizabeth, and appointed 'my Cosen Mathew Allen, my brother John Pratt and John Taylcoate... shall haue the Ouersight of my Estate.' (Conn. Colonial Records, vol. 1, pp. 449, 450, 451.)In the inventory of his estate there is mentioned 'land yet remayneing at Concord in the Bay.' (This was probably part of the grant of '300 acres of ground beyond Concord by the 'Alewife Ryver' made to him by the General Court of Massachusetts in May, 1638. Mass Conlonial Records, vol. 1, p. 228.)
June 24, 1650. 'This Courte taking into Consideracon the estate of William Spencer deceased with the Information of the ov'seers In the presence of Thomas Spencer Brother to the said William, with the Consent of the wife of William Edwards: they doe Judge that 30t is as much as the Estate here will bare to bee Sequestered for the use of the children w'ch is to bee paid to them according to the will of the said William Spencer, provided that sufficient security bee given in to the satisfaction of the ou'seers for the payment of the debts of the said William Spencer, and the aforesaid sum of 30t to the said children as aforesaid: And provided allso that whatsoever shall bee paid here or in England of any Estate due to the wife of the said William Spencer while Shee was the wife of William Spencer, or that Shall come from Concord: two thirds thereof shall bee and remaine to the propper use of the children aforesaid. (Conn. Particular Court Records, vol. 9, p. 10.)' [Note: widow of William Spencer married William Edwards.]"

5. Some property records of William's as noted in the following biography of William's brother Thomas from the book "The Thomas Spencer Family of Hartford, Connecticut in the Line of Samuel Spencer of Cromwell, Connecticut 1744-1818," comp. by Frank Farnsworth Starr for James J. Goodwin, Hartford, Conn., copy in Connecticut Historical Society Library, Hartford, CT, pp. 13-20:
"In Vol. 1, of the Proprietors Records of Cambridge, Massachusetts, under date of 1635, it is recorded:..
More, in the nect about one acre, the highway to the oyster bank on the northeast, John White northwestk Will Spencer southwest, James Omstead southeast.
More in the same neck about one acre John White northwest, John Prince southwest, James Olmsteed northeast, William Spencer northwest....
He is supposed to be the Thomas Spencer who took the freeman's oath May 14, 1634. (Mass. Colonial Records, vol. 1, p. 369.) Paige's 'History of Cambridge,' p. 659 states that he was a resident of Cambridge as early as 1633, and his name appears among the list of persons who were to build a 'pale' or fence around the common lands. (Paige's History of Cambridge, p. 11.)
In 1639 he had become a resident of Hartford, Connecticut, as is shown by the following (Hartford, Conn., Land Records, Book of Distributions, p. 155): - ...Another parcell lyinge on the East side of the great River containinge by Estimacon foure acres (more or lesse) which he bought of Willm Spenser for a parcell of land wch lay in the middle ox pasture & contianed seaven acres two roods & was parcell of the said Thom: Spensors land wch foure acres abutteth on the Great river on the West and on Willm Spensers land on the South & East & the swamp now common on the North..."

6. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907, children of Gerat Spencer:
"William Spencer, bapt. Oct. 11, 1601, at St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold, emigrated with his three brothers to New England, 1630. Settled in "New Town," now Cambridge, Mass., till 1638, when he moved to Hartford, Conn. Was Selectman, Deputy to Court, a Commissioner to revise the laws, etc. He d. 1640, leaving wife Agnes and three children.
Elizabeth Spencer, bap. Oct. 21, 1602; m. Tomlyers as appears in Richard's will.
John Spencer, bap. June 22, 1604, at Stotford.
Henry Spencer, bap. Aug. 11, 1605, at Stotfold; buried Oct. 20, 1607.
Thomas Spencer, bap. March 29, 1607 at Stotfold; emigrated to New England, 1630, with three brothers. Settled in Cambridge (New Town) till 1637; then moved to Hartford, Conn. Freeman 1634; in Pequoit War 1637; Sergt. Train Band, 1650; he m. (1) ___, who d. 1644; left three sons; m. (2) 1645, Sarah Reading; had six children; he d. 1687.
Richard Spencer, bap. Dec. 11, 1608, at Stotfold; d. May 6, 1614.
Michael Spencer, bap. May 5, 1611, at Stotfold; emigrated ot New England, 1630, with his three brothers. Lived at Cambridge and Lynn, Mass.; d. 1653; had two children. His first wife unknown; m. (2) widow Robbins. It is not known that any descendants of this emigrant brother are living.
Garrard Spencer, bapt. April 25, 1614, at St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold; emigrated to New England, 1630, with his three brothers, Thomas, William, and Michael. Settled in Cambridge till 1637; moved to Lynn, thence to Hartford in 1660, and to Haddam, Conn., in 1662. He was made Freeman in 1637; Ensign of Lynn Train Band, 1636; Deputy from Haddam to General Court from 1674 to 1680. His will of Sept. 17, 1683, probated in 1685, at Hartford."

7. The following partial excerpt concerning Thomas' brother William is from "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1633," Volumes I-III (see notes of Thomas Spencer for full transcript):
"Thomas Spencer
Origin: Stotfold, Bedfordshire
Migration: 1633
First Residence: Cambridge
Removes: Hartford 1636 Estate: ...In the Hartford land inventory in February 1639/40 "Thom[as] Spenser, sergeant at arms," held thirteen parcels (some of which he acquired after the date of the inventory): "one parcel on which his dwelling house now standeth with yards & gardens therein being which was sequestered for Thom[as] Fisher & is now settled on Thom[as] Spenser part whereof he hath sold to Will[ia]m Spenser & now remaineth by estimation one acre"; one acre and two roods in the West Field; three roods in the Soldier's Field; four acres in the North Meadow; one acre and two roods on the east side of the Great River; one acre and one rood on the east side of the Great River "which is a parcel of that which was sequestered for Mr. Woolcott"; four acres on the east side of the Great River "which he bought of Will[ia]m Spenser for a parcel of land which lay in the Middle Oxpasture & contained seven acres two roods & was parcel of the said Thom[as] Spenser's land"... [HaBOP 152-54].
In his will, dated 9 September 1686 and proved 26 October 1687, "Thomas Spencer Senior of Hartford, ... finding the shadows of the evening are stretching over me," bequeathed to "my eldest son Obadiah ... my housing and land in Hartford, all my lands both meadow and upland on west side and east side of the Connecticut River" in Hartford (he paying certain legacies), along with some personal goods; to "my son Thomas" £15, of which he hath £5; to "my son Samuel (he having received a good portion of his uncle) all my wearing apparell"; to "my son Jarrad my shop & tools & £12, all of which are in his hands"; residue to "my five daughters Sarah, Elizabeth, Hannah, Mary and Martha, to be equally divided to them by their brother my son Jarrad"; "my son Obadiah Spencer my executor"; "Capt. Allyn, Lieut. Caleb Standly and my cousin Samuel Spencer" overseers [Hartford PD Case #5095; Manwaring 1:365]... Birth: Baptized Stotfold, Bedfordshire, 29 March 1607, son of Gerard and Alice (Whitbread) Spencer [TAG 27:162]...
Associations: Thomas Spencer was brother of William Spencer of Cambridge and Hartford, and of Michael Spencer and Gerard Spencer of Lynn [TAG 27:79-87, 161-65]. In this article Jacobus makes the three sons by the first wife of Thomas Spencer slightly younger than we do here..."

8. "The American Genealogist," Vol. 27 "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," compiled by Donald Lines Jacobus, M. A., pp. 167-68:
"William1 Spencer, baptized at Stotfold, Beds, England, 11 Oct. 1601, died at Hartford, Conn., 1640; married Agnes [probably Tucker], who married second, William Edwards, by whom she became ancestress of the noted Tucker family.
William's will, 4 May 1640, mentions cousin Matthew Allyn and brother John Pratt. The reason for concluding that his wife Agnes was a Tucker is stated in New York Gen. and Biog. Record, 71:220, and we understand that investigations are now in progress to prove that she was daughter of Richard and Agnes (Wyatt) Tucker, which would make her a relative of Matthew Allyn's Wyatt wife; and she may have been sister of John Pratt's wife, thus explaining the terms used in Spencer's will.
Children:
i. Elizabeth2, b. ca. 1633; m. (1) in 161i9, William Wellman, who d. at Killingworth, 9 Aug. 1671; eight children; m. (2) 23 May 1672, Jacob Joy, who d. 1690, son of Walter and Deborah; four children. [see 37:7]
ii. Sarah, b. ca. 1635; d. at Simsbury, 3 Nov. 1691 ae. 55; m. before 17 Aug. 1656, John Case, who d. 21 Feb. 1703/4; ten children. He m. (2) Elizabeth (Moore) Loomis.
iii. Samuel, b. ca. 1638; d. ca. 1716."

9. "The American Genealogist," 27:161: "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," by Donald Lines Jacobus:
"The New England Spencers made efforts to obtain payment of the £50 apiece bequeathed to them by their uncle, Richard Spencer of London, whose chief heir and executor was their cousin, Daniel Spencer of London. On 8 (11) 1648, i.e. 8 Jan. 1648/9, Garrard [Gerard] Spencer appointed Thomas Broughton of Watertown, Mass., and Samuel King of London, England, his attorneys to collect his legacy under the last will of Richard Spencer, late of London, linen draper, deceased and the same date, "Michaell Spencer of Linne" did likewise ["Aspinwall Notarial Records" (1903), 182, 190]. On 19 Jan. 1648, i.e. 1648/9, Michaell Spenser (as he signed his name) signed in Boston a bill of exchange to Mr. Thomas Ruck, "haberdasher att the Seauen starres on London bridge," for £30, "part of the Legacy gyuen mee by my Unckle Richard Spencer," and directed to "my Louinge Cousen, Mr Danyell Spenser Grocer in Friday Streete in London." This bill of exchange was protested, 5 Apr. 1650, by a London notary, who swore that upon presentation "the said Danyell Spencer answered, that hee will pay noe monneyes nor haue to doe with the sayd bill of exchange." [Quarterly Courts of Essex County," 4:385; quoted also in Waters, op. cit., 515.]
The cousin Daniel Spencer was at death of Cony Hatch, Co. Middlesex, citizen and grocer of London, and left a will dated 26 July 1665, proved 6 Nov. 1668 [Waters, op. cit., 913]. He evidently died a wealthy man, mentioning messuages or lands in Lothbury, near Greene's Court, London; in Hitchin, Hippoletts and Preston, co. Hertford, including the Red Lion Inn in Hitchin; in Gravesend and Rochester, Kent, and in Tilbery, Essex. He named wife Sarah; eldest son Samuel; son Daniel; daughters Rebecca and Hannah Spencer; daughters Mary wife of Thomas Thatch and Anne wife of William Tilsley; and kinsman William Carter. The son Samuel died by 1674, leaving a widow Rebecca and daughter Mary Spencer. No mention was made of the American cousins.
Whether the legacies were ever collected, we are not prepared to state. The amount at stake was sufficient to have made it worth the trouble and cost of suing through an attorney in England. Possibly a search of Chancery records would reveal something of interest. An action of this nature, naming the parties at interest, would be of immense value if brought after the death of Michael Spencer in 1653, for it should name his surviving Children. We have full records of the families of the other three brothers, but, as we shall presently see, the New England records are very defective with respect to the children of Michael Spencer.
Before concluding this chapter, it seems advisable to dispose of an error which occurs in many printed sources to the effect that the four Spencer brothers were accompanied to New England by a fifth brother, the John who was baptized at Stotfold, 22 Jan. 1603/4.
It has already been pointed out that neither John nor his heirs were named in the will of his uncle Richard and that he consequently had probably died without issue prior to 1645-6. Nevertheless, he has often been identified with a Mr. John Spencer, who came on the "Mary and John," 1634, settled at Newbury, Mass., which he represented in the General Court, 1635; was made Captain in 1637; was a follower of Wainwright and accused of heresy and returned to England in 1638. His will, made 1 Aug. 1637, "before Mr. Spencer's going to England," was proved 29 Mar. 1649. He made his chief heir his nephew John Spencer, with remainder to the testator's brother Thomas Spencer and his children, and children of his brother Nicholas Kidwel and sister Rachel Kidwel and mentioned also the children of his cousin Anne Knight of Newbury, and of his cousin Gardner.
Austin in his "Genealogical Dictionary of Rhode Island" (p. 186) suggests that John Spencer, head of the Rhode Island family, may have been son of Michael [of Stotfold and Lynn] and also may have been identical with the nephew John named in the will of John of Newbury. With the first of these suggestions we are in accord, since there is evidence for placing John of Rhode Island as son of Michael, but he was not the nephew of John of Newbury. The records have been so long available in print that we consider it unnecessary here to repeat the full details, which may be found by consulting "The Probate Records of Essex County, 1:107-8; Waters, "Genealogical Gleanings in England," 467-8, 553; and "Genealogical Dictionary of Maine and New Hampshire," 650-1. The following pedigree of the family of John Spencer of Newbury is based on these sources. There were two brothers and one sister:
i. Thomas Spencer, gent., b. ca. 1593 by age stated in marriage license; bur. at Kingston-upon-Thames, Co. Surrey, 29 June 1648; m. at St. Peter's, Paul's Wharf, 25 Sept. 1623, Penelope (Jernegan) Fillioll, bapt. at Shalford, Essex, 24 Oct. 1591, widow of Western Fillioll, by whom she had a daughter Anne Fillioll who was living unmarried in 1656. The will of Thomas, dated 22 June 1648, was proved 23 Aug. 1648. Children, bapt. at Chertley, Surrey (dates not given in sources consulted):
1. John, eldest son; heir of his uncle John of Newbury, Mass.; apparently came to New England, but d. in Jamaica, W. I., unm., before Dec. 1656 when adm'n on his estate was granted to his half-sister Anne Filliol, his mother Penelope, brother Thomas and sister Rachel Spencer having renounced.
2. Thomas, a physician, of Plymouth, co. Devon.
3. Penelope, m. at Newbury, Mass., 15 Jan. 164-, John Treworgye and left descendants in New England. It is of interest that their son James named a daughter Penelope and had a grandson named Spencer Treworgye.
4. Rachel, living unm. in 1656.
ii. John, of Newbury, Mass.; dignified in the records by the prefix of respect (Mr.); returned to England, and bur. at Kingston-upon-Thames, Surrey, 23 June 1648, six days before his brother Thomas. His will was proved in Essex County, Mass. (supra).
iii. Rachel, m. Nicholas Kydwell of Kingston-upon-Thames, whose will, dated 25 July 1676, was proved 16 Sept. 1679. Only surviving Child:
1. Rachel, m. John Gatton."

10. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, pp.159-160:
"THE EARLY DAYS IN NEWE TOWNE (CAMBRIDGE)...
In 1630 or 1631, when the Spencer siblings made their arrival in New England (Elizabeth perhaps in 1629), they were all very young adults and all of the males were unmarried. William1 Spencer, the oldest, was about age 30. The second sibling, Elizabeth, was about 27 years of age and most likely already married to Timothy Tomlins of Gloucestershire. Elizabeth1 Spencer very likely came to the New World at least one or two years in advance of her four brothers, settling first at Salem and later at Lynn. Thomas1 Spencer, the subject of this article, was 23 years of age in 1630 and came to New England as a young bachelor. Michael1 Spencer was 19 and Gerard1 was was only 16 years of age. We believe that all four brothers probably came at the same time (1630?) in the first vessels of the Winthrop Fleet. All of their names appear in the very early records of Newe Towne (Cambridge), Massachusetts.
In the past, some historians have believed that the Spencer brothers were members of the famous "Braintree Company" of County Essex, England, whose members first settled at Wollaston (Quincy) south of Boston. There is clear evidence now (records of the General Court at Newe Towne) that William1 Spencer already was at Cambridge at least one year before the Braintree Company came to that town in the late summer of 1632. Hence, the Spencer siblings did not have a close affiliation with the Rev. Thomas Hooker, the leader of the Braintree Company. Indeed, both William1 and Thomas1 seem not to have been in the first and second contingents (or perhaps a third) of Hooker's congregation which went to Hartford in 1635 and 1636. Thomas, nevertheless, was a member from Hartford of Major JohnMASON's army which fought the Pequot War of 1637. William Spencer, a leading figure in Cambridge, does not appear among the Hartford residents until about 1638 (or more likely 1639), perhaps attracted by the presence of his brother Thomas who apparently had become an "inhabitant" by virtue of his service in the Pequot War."

11. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, pp. 134-140:
"William1 Spencer (1601-1640), AN EARLY LEADER IN NEW England, and HIS WIFE, Agnes HARRIS (1604-), ANCESTRESS of The EdwardS Family of CONNECTICUT.
I. EARLY DAYS IN NEW England.
In earlier writings, we explored the ancestry of the FOUR Spencer BROTHERS and their siblings of Bedfordshire, England, back to the mid-1300s. William1, Elizabeth1, Thomas1, Michael1 and Gerard1 were the children of GerardA Spencer (1576-) and Alice Whitbread Spencer. They had been raised in Stotfold, county Bedfordshire, in the "heartland" of England. Most of their ancestors had lived in the town of Edworth in Bedfordshire for several centuries. There were numerous other branches of the Spencer line who had lived in Bedfordshire as well as in the neighboring counties. The exact relationships among these earlier Spencer lines are not entirely clear. However, as we have written in earlier accounts, the lines down to Gerard A Spencer have been depicted for nine generations in England with a considerable degree of reliability.
Of the five Spencer siblings who came to America in the early 1600s, William1 Spencer undoubtedly was the best prepared for the task from the standpoint of educational attainments. He was approximately thirty years of age in 1631, while his siblings ranged from Elizabeth age 29 to Thomas 24, Michael 20, and Gerard 17.
The family of Gerard and Alice Spencer may have moved in later years from co. Bedfordshire, but apparently it was not to nearby co. Essex as some writers have believed. This was despite the fact that co. Essex in East Anglia had become a focus of the Puritan movement in the late 1500s and early 1600s. A thorough survey of co. Essex records for this period (conducted by genealogist Adam Smith) revealed no evidence that the Stotfold Spencers had lived in that area in the early 1600s. Furthermore, the fact that William Spencer and Agnes Harris were married at Stotfold in 1633 is strong evidence that the Spencers were still resident there at least at the time of the marriage.
As we noted in our earlier accounts, the exact sailing date for the Spencer siblings and the identity of the ship on which they embarked has yet to be resolved. We do not know if they came as a group or whether they embarked singly or in pairs. Despite these gaps in our knowledge, we can with a high degree of certainty designate the year in which William1 Spencer arrived in New England (and perhaps his brother Thomas1 also). This conviction is based on the fact that the early ships from England uniformly left their home ports in April and arrived at their destination in New England in mid-summer. From the records of the Massachusetts Bay Company, we know that William Spencer was in New England on 4 March 1632 when he took the oath of Freeman. Hence, he must have arrived in Boston at least by 1631. Could he possibly have come in the first ships of the Winthrop Fleet in 1630? This might be a distinct possibility. In any event, William Spencer could be listed as among the first of the emigrants to New England with the Winthrop group.
Thomas 1 Spencer William's next youngest brother, took the oath of Freeman on 1 April 1633. Gerard was a Freeman on 9 March 1637. Michael was a Freeman in March 1638. The gap between the oldest pair of brothers and the younger pair is considerable, amounting to five or six years.
II. Agnes HARRIS Spencer and William EdwardS.
There have been several published reports on the chronology of Agnes HARRIS, wife of William1 Spencer, who after the death of her first husband, married William Edwards on 11 December 1645 in Hartford, Connecticut. Agnes Harris was a native of Barnstaple, county Devon, England, where she was born 6 April 1604, daughter of Bartholomew and Elizabeth (Collamore) Harris. A descendant of Agnes Harris (Donald C. Bergquist) believes it likely that she came to New England in 1632 on the "Charles". C.E. Banks in his passenger list, notes that the Allyn relatives of Agnes Harris "probably" were on board the "Charles", including Mathew Allyn, his wife Margaret Allyn (a cousin to Agnes) and children Mary and John Allyn. Banks did not list Agnes Harris as a possible passenger.
We need to examine the chronology for William Spencer to seek an answer for the time of arrival of Agnes Harris in New England. From the detailed records of the Massachusetts Bay Company, the name of William1 Spencer first appears in the listings of the General Court (governing body of the MBC) on 9 Jan 1632. William's name does not appear again until March of 1634 in the Court meeting at Newe Town (Cambridge). According to Tepper's "Passengers to America", William Spencer and John Spencer (Ipswich) were on the "Mary and John" which left England on 24 March 1633 (C. E. Banks gives the year 1634 but this probably was due to the confusion of listing some dates 1633/34). In any event, William was back in England for perhaps a year and apparently returned to Newe Towne in the summer of 1633. It was not until nearly a year later (March 1634) that his name again appears in the General Court records. One might speculate that William's trip to England was a matrimonial mission related to Agnes Harris. We wonder immediately how he was acquainted with a female from Devonshire in the far southwest of England while William originally came from eastern England.
Some writers have speculated that Agnes Harris may have come to New England with the Mathew Allyn family in 1632 on the "Charles". If such had been the case, Agnes easily could have established contact with William Spencer. If this is a possibility, why would William have made the long trip back to England in 1632 and 1633? Such speculation now can be laid to rest. Of course we are still left with the mystery as to how William and Agnes became acquainted in the first place since she was a native of southwest England and William had been born and raised far to the east in co. Bedfordshire.
As we noted earlier, William Spencer and Agnes Harris had three children: Elizabeth2 Spencer (ca.1633-) who married William Wellman in 1649 and later Jacob Joy; Sarah2 Spencer (ca. 1635-1691) who married John Case; and Samuel2 Spencer (ca.1636-) who married Sarah Meakins. All three children were born at Newe Towne before the family moved to Hartford, which probably occurred in 1638 or 1639. William Spencer died a short time later in 1640. In a later section, we will review the background of William's land transactions and his official duties in Hartford.
A few years ago (1988), R.S. Pitkin outlined the remarkable line of descendants coming down from William Edwards (second husband of Agnes) and Agnes Harris Spencer-Edwards. Perhaps we first think of Jonathan Edwards (1703-1758), the great New England theologian who was a great grandson of Agnes Harris. The descendants from Jonathan present a remarkable picture. Jonathan had daughters Esther (1732-1758) and Mary (1734-1807) as well as son Timothy (1738-1813). Mary Edwards was the wife of Timothy Dwight (1752-1817), 8th President of Yale (1795-1817). Esther Edwards was the mother of Aaron Burr (1756-1836), Vice President of the U.S. (1801-1805). Burr killed Alexander Hamilton in a duel in 1804.
Aaron Burr's sister Sarah (1754-1797) was married to Tapping Reeve (1744-1823), Chief Justice of the Connecticut Supreme Court) 1814-1816.
Jonathan Edwards' son Timothy was the gr gr grandfather of Edith Kermit Carow (1861-), wife of President Theodore Roosevelt (1858-1919).
A gr grandson of Elizabeth Edwards (1697-1733), sister to Jonathan, was Gideon Tomlinson (1780-1854) who was the 8th governor of Connecticut, 1827-1831.
The lines descending from Agnes Harris Spencer-Edwards certainly have few parallels in American history. This remarkable lineage impels us to look more closely at the history of William Edwards (1618-1680) and the limited accounts of his ancestry.
McCracken states that William Edwards was baptized at St. Botolph's, London, 1 Nov 1618, son of the Rev. Richard and Anne Edwards. McCracken seems somewhat uncertain of the identification, but if true, there would have been a fourteen year spread between widow Agnes Harris Spencer (b. 1604) and William Edwards (b. 1618). Since their son Richard was born in 1647, this would have placed his mother's age at 43 when the son was born.
Goodwin states that "Mrs. Ann Edwards, the mother of Mr. William Edwards, was married in England to her second husband, Mr. James Cole, who together with her son William Edwards, then a young man, and Abigail Cole, daughter of James Cole, by his first wife, came early to New England, and were among the first settlers of Hartford. Mr. James Cole died in 1652, leaving a will."
Manwaring presents a copy of this will showing that James Cole left nearly all his possessions to son Daniel Cole and daughter A big all Cole. However, provision was made for his wife Ann to have limited shelter and income from the estate. William Edwards was almost excluded from the will excepting for the bequest of a few tools.
The Cole family indeed was among the very early settlers of Hartford. Confirmation of this fact is found in some of the first notes written by William Spencer at the annual town meeting in Hartford of 23 December 1639. William made a list of "the names of such inhabitants as have a right in undivided lands." Among the 95 names were William Spencer 40, John Talcott 90, William Andrews 30, Robert Day 14, James Cole 10, Thomas Hooker 20, and William Parker 12. It is apparent from this range of numbers, that James Cole was somewhat low "on the totem pole".
In a second list, William Spencer made the following note: "Inhabitants granted lots to have only at the towns courtesy with liberty to fetch wood and keep swine or cows by proportion on the common." Nicholas Desborough "had 6" and Nathaniel Bearding "had 6". This record is significant because Nicholas Desborough (Disbrow) was the father of Mary Desborough who married Obadiah2 Spencer(ca.1639-1712), oldest son of Sgt. Thomas1 Spencer. Nathaniel Bearding (Berden) was the father of Sarah Bearding second wife of Sgt. Thomas Spencer. The caveat regarding special provisions for Nicholas Desborough and Nathaniel Bearding might indicate that neither man was of sufficient wealth in terms of land ownership to receive automatic grazing privileges.
There are very few other references to James Cole and his stepson William Edwards in Love's History of Hartford. As noted earlier, James Cole was a Hartford land owner as early as 1639, three years after the founding of the city. How the Cole family came to New England is clouded in mystery. None of the usual sources for passenger records (Tepper, Banks, Coldham, Winthrop) offer any clues to this family's passage. There is no record of prior residence at Newe Towne (Cambridge) as was true for so many of the first settlers at Hartford in 1635 and 1636.
Goodwin gives a death date of James Cole as 1652. Manwaring gives a date of November 1652 for the probate of the will. In the same legal records, William Edwards was listed as a "cooper" in Hartford in 1654. In May 1668, William Edwards filed suit in behalf of his wife Agnes (Harris) Spencer-Edwards against Nathaniel Bearding (father of Sarah) for "illegal possession of land belonging to said Edwards on the east side of the Great River, for a surrender of said land." In March 1673, Richard Edwards (b. 1647), only son of William and Agnes, acted as attorney for his mother in a suit against Daniel Arnold.
The Connecticut Census of 1670 lists Mrs. Cole, William Edwards, and Richard Edwards all of Hartford.
In 1684, William Edwards conveyed a tract of land to Thomas Lord which originally had been acquired by William Spencer (first husband of Agnes) in 1639. This land consisted of four tracts in the Middle Ox Pasture owned by four of the original settlers. (Goodwin gave William Edwards death year as 1672, so we have a conflict in dates. Also, Love's history shows William Edwards being paid two shillings in 1679 for the burial of a prisoner.
We can close the story of Agnes Harris Spencer-Edwards and her second husband, William Edwards, noting that William did not play any significant role in the history of Hartford. Indeed, he is barely mentioned in the most prominent book on the history of the city. He was a cooper by trade, but otherwise seemed to hold no public or civil office of any consequence. This is perhaps all the more surprising from a genetic viewpoint considering the illustrious descendants who followed him.
Footnote:
Subsequent to the completion of this chapter on William Spencer and Agnes Harris, an important entry was found in the IGI (Microfiche A0034) that seems to provide definite proof that William and Agnes Harris were married in Stotfold, Beds, in 1633. The actual entries were listed as his marriage to Agnes Pratt and also to Agnes Heane or Hearn. We believe that the entry of Agnes Pratt perhaps was as a witness and that the name of Heane or Hearn were misspellings of Harris. Possibly the misspellings also may be the result of the misreading of the old English script or of a faded manuscript. Douglas Richardson (TAG, 1988) was the first to identify the name of Agnes Harris as the wife of William Spencer, but the confirmation of place and date of marriage is especially interesting.
The fact that the marriage was in Stotfold, Beds, also may indicate that the parents of William Spencer (Gerard Spencer and Alice Whitbread) still remained at the site of the old homestead in Beds.
References
BANKS, C.E. "Topographical Dictionary of 2,885 English Emigrants to New England 1620-1650". Gen. Publ. Co., Baltimore, 1981.
BERGQUIST, Donald C. "A Visit to Barnstaple, County Devon". Le Despencer, Vol. 16, May 1992.
DeFOREST, L.E. "Moore and Allied Families". 1938.
Goodwin, N. "Genealogical Notes - Contributions to the Family History of Some of the First Settlers of Connecticut and Massachusetts". Gen. Publ. Co., Baltimore, 1982.
LOVE, W.D. "The Colonial History of Hartford". Connecticut Printers, 1935.
McCRACKEN, G.E. "Tucker-Wyatt-Allyn-Pratt. The Wife of William1 Spencer and William Edwards". The American Genealogist, Vol. 42. No. 2.1966.
MANWARING, C.W. "A Digest of the Early Connecticut Probate Records". Vol. I. Hartford District, 1635-1700. R.S. Peck & Co., Hartford, 1904.
Paige, L.R. "History of Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1630-1877". The Riverside Press, Cambridge, 1877.
PITKIN, R.S. "Notable Descendants of Agnes Harris Spencer-Edwards". Le Despencer, Vol. 12, Oct. 1988.
RichardSON, D. "The English Origin of Agnes Harris of Hartford, Conn. Wife of William1 Spencer and William Edwards". The American Genealogist 63:33-45. 1988.
Spencer, Henry C. "Lieut. William Spencer, Gentleman of New Towne, Mass. and Hartford, Conn. (1601-1640)". Le Despencer, Vol. 10, April 1986.
TEPPER, M. "Passengers to America". Gen. Publ. Co., Baltimore, 1980.
"Original Distribution of Lands in Hartford Among the Settlers". February, 1639-1640. Conn. Hist. Soc. 1912.
"The Records of the Town of Cambridge (Newe Towne), Mass. 1630-1703". Cambridge, 1901."

12. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, pp. 107-108:
"L.R. Paige in the History of Cambridge provided a map showing the general pattern of land distribution prior to 1635, about four years after the arrival of the first settlers in 1631. There was also a second map showing the location of lots in the town itself in 1635 and a list of names for the new owners in 1642. The change between the two years was nearly one hundred percent because of the departure of the Hooker Company from Cambridge in 1635 and 1636. Actually, the turnover in the population of Newe Towne in 1635 and 1636 was almost complete. On the lot plan for 1635 there were 63 names. If each name is compared with the same lots in 1642, there is scarcely a repeat owner in the same location. Nearly all had emigrated to Hartford.
The street map of Cambridge in 1635 identifies the location of William Spencer's property as No. 31 at the intersection of Mt. Auburn St. and Creek Lane. The house of Sgt. Thomas Spencer was at No. 32 on Creek Lane. The Rev. Thomas Hooker was at No.4. Others were Matthew Allen No. 38, 56, 60; William Andrews No. 41. We note that neither Michael Spencer or Gerard Spencer are shown on this map, but it is a certainty they were in Newe Towne at this time (1635) because of land grants which had been made to each in 1634. Perhaps both of the younger brothers were living with one or the other of their older brothers."

13. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, pp. 115-133:
"THE FOUR Spencer BROTHERS of Bedfordshire IN The EARLIEST Records of NEW England.
I. THE BEGINNINGS OF THE MASSACHUSETTS BAY COMPANY.
The voluminous records of the Massachusetts Bay Company (six volumes) were commenced in England in 1628. After the arrival at Boston of the first six ships of the Winthrop Fleet in the summer of 1630, the records were maintained either at Boston or at Newe Towne (Cambridge). Weshall review all the entries for the decade from 1630 to 1640 because this is the period in which the Four Spencer Brothers (William, Thomas, Michael, and Gerard) first lived at Newe Towne in Massachusetts. Their sister Elizabeth, who was married to Timothy Tomlins, probably also spent some early years at Newe Towne since we believe Timothy was a resident there when he first went to New England.
William spent most of his early years at Newe Towne, but removed to Hartford late in the 1630s. His younger brother Thomas had emigrated to Hartford earlier, probably in 1635. Michael arid Gerard also lived in Newe Towne for several years, but emigrated to Lynn about 1637.
In a later chapter we will review the history of Timothy Tomlins and Eizabeth Spencer Tomlins at Lynn. Timothy's brother Edward also was a prominent citizen of Lynn.
There is another Spencer in the early records of MBC who did not appear to be a direct relative of the Four Spencer Brothers. John Spencer of Newbury represented that town for several years in the meetings of the General Court of the MBC. John of Newbury apparently was a native of Kingston-on-the-Thames, county Surrey. Actually, the Four Spencer Brothers also had a brother John who was born in 1604 and was the third child after William (b. 1601) and Elizabeth (b. 1602). D.L. Jacobus in his extensive publications on the Spencer siblings could not say exactly what happened to John of Bedfordshire other than that he probably died before 1646. On the other hand, there was a John Spencer on the same ship with William when he made his second voyage back to New England in the spring of 1633. C.E. Banks lists this passenger as John Spencer of Kingston-on-the-Thames and a settler at Newbury.
The first Court of Assistants of the Massachusetts Bay Company met at Charlestowne on 23 August 1630, the same year of the arrival of the first ships in the Winthrop Fleet Only the names of the Governor Deputy Governor, and seven Assistants were listed at this initial meeting. They met again on 7 September with ten Assistants present. An important meeting was held 19 October when the names of 77 men were considered for election as Freemen. None of the Spencer siblings or relatives were on this list. Several meetings were held in 1631 with still no mention of any of the Spencer family in the Bay records.
The records of Newe Towne itself give us the very first proof of the presence of William Spencer in the initial group of eight men who settled in the town early in 1631. The other settlers were Thomas Dudley (Deputy Governor), Symon Bradstreet, Edmund Lockwood, Daniell Patrike, John Poole, John Kirman, and Symon Sackett. There was no mention of the other Spencer siblings.
The next mention of William Spencer was on 7 Jan 1632 when the "paling" (fence) list was completed for Newe Towne. This list gave the number of rods assigned for each settler, including 12 for William and two for Thomas. Here we have the first mention of Thomas Spencer which seems ample proof that he (like William) was in New England at least by 1631 (which does not preclude the possibility that both came with the first Winthrop arrivals in 1630).
The next notation for William1 Spencer was 4 March 1632 on which date he was elevated to Freeman. Timothy Tomlins, husband of Elizabeth1 Spencer, also became a Freeman this date, just a year after his brother Edward achieved the same title. These dates probably indicate that the Tomlins siblings as well as the Spencer siblings all had reached New England at least by 1631, and very likely a year earlier.
II. The CHRONOLOGICAL Records
The entire data found in the records of the General Court of the MBC as well as those kept for Newe Towne (and the Proprietors' Records) will be given in chronological order. The following abbreviations will be used:
MBC: Records of the General Court of the MBC.
NR: Newe Towne (Cambridge) Records, including those known as the "Proprietors' Records".
HL: The History of Lynn (generally by Lewis & Newhall).
Before listing the actions and dates from 1629 to 1640, we will include a page from the Newe Towne records showing entries made in the handwriting of William Spencer who served as Town Clerk from 1632 to 1635. The record shows land grants to certain individuals ranging from two to six acres or less.
1632
Early 1632-NR: There were eight inhabitants at Newe Towne, including William Spencer.
7 January 1632-NR:"Palings" (fences) were ordered for all property owners. William Spencer was assigned 12 rods; Thomas Spencer assigned 2 rods.
9 May 1632-MBC: Mr. William Spencer and Mr. Lockwood represented Newe Towne at the General Court meeting. In all, eight "plantations" were represented by two delegates each.
1633
2 March 1633-NR: Granted William Spencer the swamp on the other side of the creek.
5 August 1633-NR: Lots granted for "cowyards". William Spencer given 3 "roods", or about 3/4 acre. Thomas Spencer given 1 rood (1/4 acre).
1634
5 February 1634-NR: An order to survey the townlands by a committee of five, including William Spencer, who was to maintain a book of records.
4 March 1634-MBC: General Court meets at Boston. William Spencer (Newe Towne), John Spencer (Ipswich), and Timothy Tomlins (Lynn). John Spencer legally elected as "Deputy" from Ipswich. Capt. Mason present (probably the leader of the militia in the Pequot War of 1637).
14 May 1634-MBC: General Court meets at Boston. Mr. Spencer and Mr. Edward Tomlins in attendance (probably representing Lynn).
1 Sept. 1634-NR: William Spencer's page of notes made for this date has been used to illustrate his handwriting. Also, on this date, William and "George St" were to measure out the lots granted by the Towne. This is the first indication of many of the surveys undertaken by William, not only in Newe Towne, but also to establish boundaries for many of the adjacent towns such as Watertowne and Charlestowne.
The date of 1 September 1634 is most important for another reason. Under the Heading of Lots granted on the west side of the river we find Michael1 Spencer for four acres and Garrard1 Spencer for four acres. This is the first mention of the two younger Spencer brothers in New England. Michael was 23 years old and Garrard 20. Usually we associate their names with Lynn. Now we can feel confident that Newe Towne was the focus for all four brothers at least during the first few years after their arrival in New England. Actually, the history of Lynn (Paige) states that "Jarrett" Spencer came to Lynn in 1637 and was granted the privilege by the General Court of operating a ferry in 1639.
1635
4 January 1635-NR: Eight "Townsmen" attended a meeting in Newe Towne, including William Spencer. It was ordered that there shall be a foot bridge made over the creek at the end of Spring street and a causeway... Thomas Hosmer and William Spencer to see it is done at public charge.
8. February 1635-NR: Meeting of Townsmen. Nine present, including William Spencer and Mr. Andrews. William Spencer and John Bridge were to hire men to fence one acre for the dry cattell to lye in nights. Included in the record this date is a list of men who had houses in the town and in other sections. The term "house" probably included a dwelling or any other type of structure on the same property. For example, the Governor, John Haynes, had six "houses" in town. William Spencer had two houses in town, while Thomas Spencer had only one. W ill i a m also had two houses in the "Westend", which perhaps meant "West Field". It may significant that there is no mention of the Tomlins brothers or of the younger Spencer siblings (Michael and Garrard).
4 March 1635-MBC: Mr. Spencer and Ephraim Childe named to assist a committee of three in determining the boundary between Watertowne and Newe Towne. Also, William Spencer was on a committee of nine to go aboard any friendly ship at anchor after 24 hours, "take notice of what commodities she has to sell, confer about the prices ... to buy all such commodities as they shall judge to be useful for the country ... which goods being so bought, shall be laid up by the said merchants in some maggasen (warehouse?) near to where the said ship anchors; and the said merchants shall at any time during the space of 20 days after the said goods are landed ... sell to any inhabitant within this jurisdiction such commodities as he needs, after profit, and not above..." (This is the only instance in which we see William Spencer in a completely different role than was customary for him under the General Court. There is no indication in later records as to whether he actually participated in this commercial arrangement).
21 April 1635-NR: William Spencer and George Steele were directed to measure all the meadow ground undivided belonging to the Newe Towne. After measuring and deciding on each man's proportion, Spencer and Steele were to see that stakes were set to mark the boundaries. William was allotted 2 1/2 acres of the meadow. His brother Thomas received one acre.
1 May 1635-NR: This record included a description of property owned by each propietor in Newe Towne. William Spencer "in the town one dwelling house with other outhouses and a garden and backside about one roode" (one quarter acre, or about 11,000 square feet). "John Pratt southeast Spring street on the southwest Creek Lane northwest." (See town map of 1635 for Newe Towne). Thomas Spencer in the Towne one house with a garden plot and backside about one roode John Haynes Esqr on the southeast Long southwest Creek Lane northwest Spring street southeast.
6 May 1635-MBC: Mr. Spencer and Timothy Tomlins on a committee of thirteen (Jury?) "to consider the act of Mr. Endicott, in defacing the col's (colony?) and to report to the Court how far they consider it censureable." (It seems likely that Mr. Endicott had sent an unfavorable letter to England regarding the governance of the MBC).
20 August 1635-NR: Townsmen ordered that William Spencer and George Steele "should measure all the meadow ground belonging to Newe Towne. And when it is measured and decided to every man his proportion, they are to measure every man's generally and cause stakes to be set at each end and to have three pence the acre for same." There follows a list of 71 names with the acres specified for each. The range is from 6 acres down to one-half acre, with most getting one or two acres. William Spencer had 2 1/2 acres and Thomas one acre. William Andrews had 2 1/2 acres.
2 September 1635-MBC: General Court meets at Newe Towne. There were 28 Deputies (Townsmen) present, including Mr. John Spencer (Ipswich) and Edward Tomlins (Lynn).
5 October 1635-NR: Record shows William Spencer owns land in the "Old Field".
10 October 1635-NR: Record shows Michael Spencer "on the south side the river about four acres." (This is the second reference to Michael in the Newe Towne records). Also, the record shows a list of owners in several areas, including "the Great Marsh, 55 acres more or less, William Spencer northwest, Charles River southwest, and John Steele northeast." (The Great Marsh or Swamp lay just north of the "Fresh Pond" which is still on modern maps in what is now part of West and North Cambridge. It was approximately two miles from the center of old Newe Towne).
October 1635-NR: (exact date not given). "Edmond Anger bought of Thomas Spencer one house with garden plot and backside, about one roode. Mrs. Clover southeast ... southwest, Creek Jane northwest, Spring street northeast." (This is a significant entry. Possibly it indicates that Thomas may have had a connection with the first group of Hooker's congregation which went to Hartford late in 1635. In Love's History of Hartford, he states that Thomas Spencer "probably" removed from Newe Towne in 1637. However, Love further states "who were the brave pioneers of Hartford in 1635? When did they remove to Sukiaug (Hartford) and where did they build their huts? No attempt ever has been made to answer these questions in detail. Love adds that many houses were empty at Newe Towne on 5 October 1635."
In Winthrop's journal under the date of 15 October 1635 he said: "About sixty men, women and little children went by land toward Connecticut with their cows, horses, and swine." (Although a group from Dorchester went to Windsor that year, Love believes Winthrop was making reference to the Hartford emigrants).
23 November 1635-NR: The records states "at a general meeting of the whole was then chosen to order business of the whole Towne for the year following..." (Nine members were chosen, including William Spencer and William Andrews, the latter also designated Constable). "It is further ordered that the Towne book shall be at William Spencer's house."
7 December 1635-NR: William Spencer and four others met in the Towne session. It appears in this instance that William was acting as one of the five Townsmen to conduct the business of Newe Towne. William Spencer and Mr. Bambrigg were ordered to view the fence at Pyne Swamp and judge if its height meets the required standard.
December 1635-NR: Garard Spencer on the west side of four acres. (This is the second reference to Gerard in the Newe Towne records, the first having been in September of 1634. However, his brother Michael Spencer is not mentioned at this time.).
1636
3 March 1636-MBC: The General Court was held at Newe Towne. There were 27 representatives, including Mr. William Spencer (Newe Towne) and Mr. John Spencer (Ipswich).
Mr. Hutchingson and Mr. William Spencer are deputed to take the accounts of Mr. Simkins and to return the same into the next Court.
Also, William Spencer and two others "deputed to set out the bounds of the new plantation above Charles River, against all other townes that join upon it al... so, they are to view the meadows about Blue Hills to in form the next General Court to what townes it may most conveniently be laid (assigned?)."
Also, a plantation was authorized at Wenicummett (now Hampton, NH, ten miles south of Portsmouth). Mr. Dumer and Mr. John Spencer "shall have power to press men to build a house forthwith, in some convenient place..." (This order authorized a settlement much farther north than the Bay Company had reached up to this time. It was more than 40 miles from Newe Towne "as the crow flies" and probably at least 50 miles over the primitive roads of that day).
At the meeting of 3 March 1636, the General Court issued an important policy declaration regarding the governance of the new towns on the Connecticut River, but seemingly aimed at Hartford. The Court named seven "overseers" for Connecticut who were to act like the General Court of MBC in legislative, judicial, and executive functions. One of the seven was William Phelpes, an ancestor of Eunice Phelps, who was to marry John5 Spencer (1758-1832) of Suffield, Connecticut.
13 April 1636-MBC: William Spencer and two others issued a statement on the boundaries of Newe Towne and Roxbury (to the south). They also issued another statement setting the boundaries for the meadow ground by the Naponset River near Blue Hills. These lines related to Dorchester, Mt. Wollaston (Quincy) and Boston.
23 April 1636-NR: "Mr. Spencer and Thomas Hosmer are to make a sufficient pale (fence) and  		Spencer, William (I4427)
 
2395 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Citation Information: "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1633," Volume III:1718-21, by Robert Charles Anderson:
"Thomas Spencer
Origin: Stotfold, Bedfordshire
Migration: 1633
First Residence: Cambridge
Removes: Hartford 1636
Church Membership: Admission to Cambridge church prior to 14 May 1634 implied by freemanship.
Freeman: 14 May 1634 (sixth in a sequence of nine Cambridge men) [MBCR 1:369]. Education: He made his mark to his will. Offices: Petit jury, 7 March 1649/50, 15 May 1650, June 1651, 7 September 1652, 7 June 1655, 1 December 1659, 6 June 1661, 5 June 1662 [RPCC 77, 82, 101, 111, 143, 205, 234, 248]. Hartford constable, 4 March 1657[/8] [RPCC 185]. Estate: Granted one rood for a cowyard in Cambridge, 5 August 1633 [CaTR 5]. Granted a proportional share of one in the undivided meadow, 20 August 1635 [CaTR 13]. In the 8 February 1635/6 list of house, credited with one in town [CaTR 18]. In the Cambridge inventory of lands on 1 May 1635 "Thomas Spenser" held four parcels: "in the town one house with a garden plot and backside about one rood"; two acres in Smalllot Hill; one acre in the Neck; and one acre more in the Neck [CaBOP 7]. The first two of these parcels were purchased by Edmund Angier [CaBOP 50]. In the Hartford land inventory in February 1639/40 "Thom[as] Spenser, sergeant at arms," held thirteen parcels (some of which he acquired after the date of the inventory): "one parcel on which his dwelling house now standeth with yards & gardens therein being which was sequestered for Thom[as] Fisher & is now settled on Thom[as] Spenser part whereof he hath sold to Will[ia]m Spenser & now remaineth by estimation one acre"; one acre and two roods in the West Field; three roods in the Soldier's Field; four acres in the North Meadow; one acre and two roods on the east side of the Great River; one acre and one rood on the east side of the Great River "which is a parcel of that which was sequestered for Mr. Woolcott"; four acres on the east side of the Great River "which he bought of Will[ia]m Spenser for a parcel of land which lay in the Middle Oxpasture & contained seven acres two roods & was parcel of the said Thom[as] Spenser's land"; three acres and two roods in the cowpasture; five acres and twenty perches in the cowpasture; five acres in the Little Oxpasture "which he bought of Nath[aniel] Yela for land belonging to the said Thomas Spencer"; four acres & two roods in the Little Oxpasture "which he received of Richard Goodman for land belonging to the said Thomas Spencer"; two acres in the Little Oxpasture "which he bought of Ric[hard] Goodman" on 24 February 1653; and four acres on the east side of the Great River "which he bought of Joseph Eston" on 24 February 1653 [HaBOP 152-54].
In his will, dated 9 September 1686 and proved 26 October 1687, "Thomas Spencer Senior of Hartford, ... finding the shadows of the evening are stretching over me," bequeathed to "my eldest son Obadiah ... my housing and land in Hartford, all my lands both meadow and upland on west side and east side of the Connecticut River" in Hartford (he paying certain legacies), along with some personal goods; to "my son Thomas" £15, of which he hath £5; to "my son Samuel (he having received a good portion of his uncle) all my wearing apparell"; to "my son Jarrad my shop & tools & £12, all of which are in his hands"; residue to "my five daughters Sarah, Elizabeth, Hannah, Mary and Martha, to be equally divided to them by their brother my son Jarrad"; "my son Obadiah Spencer my executor"; "Capt. Allyn, Lieut. Caleb Standly and my cousin Samuel Spencer" overseers [Hartford PD Case #5095; Manwaring 1:365]. The "inventory of the estate of Sergeant Thomas Spencer who deceased the 11th of September 1687" totalled £139 19s., including £132 in real estate: "six acres of land on the east side Coneticutt River," £60; "four acres of land in the long meadow," £20; "four acres of woodland," £2; and "his homelot and housing," £50; after listing the few items of personal estate, the appraisers noted that "the other moveable estate was distributed by himself and delivered to his daughters most of it in his lifetime and the remainder before the inventory was taken as his executors gave the account of said estate" [Hartford PD Case #5095]. Birth: Baptized Stotfold, Bedfordshire, 29 March 1607, son of Gerard and Alice (Whitbread) Spencer [TAG 27:162]. Death: Hartford 11 September 1687 (from inventory). Marriage: (1) After 2 November 1634 Anne Dorryfall, sister of Barnaby Dorryfall [NEHGR 105:197-99]. "Anne Dorifall, aged 24," sailed on the Elizabeth of Ipswich in 1634 [Hotten 281] and was admitted to Boston church 2 November 1634 as "Ann Derifall, our brother Wm. Coddington's maid servant" [BChR 19]. She died by 1645. (2) Hartford 11 September 1645 Sarah Bearding [HaVR 606], daughter of Nathaniel Bearding of Hartford. Children:
With first wife
i Obadiah ("eldest son"), b. say 1635; m. by about 1666 Mary Disborough (estimated b. of first Child), daughter of Nicholas Disborough [TAG 27:166, 38:209].
ii Thomas, b. say 1637; m. by about 1666 Esther Andrews (estimated b. of first Child), daughter of William Andrews [TAG 27:166-67, 35:57].
iii Samuel, b. about 1639 (if he is the Samuel who d. Windham 8 January 1726/7 aged about 88 [NEHGR 105:198], and if that age at death is not exaggerated); m. by about 1684 Sarah ____ (estimated b. of first child [TAG 27:167]).
With second wife
iv Sarah, b. say 1646; m. by 1667 Thomas Huxley (on 26 March 1667 John Winthrop Jr. treated "Huxlye, Sarah, above 20 years, wife of Tho[mas] Huxly of Hartford & daughter of Sergeant Tho[mas] [S]penc[er] of Hartford" [WMJ 710]).
v Elizabeth, bp. 26 March 1648 [HaVR 579]; m. by about 1668 Samuel Andrews, son of William Andrews [TAG 35:55-59].
vi Jared, b. say 1650; m. Hartford 22 December 1680 Hannah Pratt, daughter of John [HaVR Barbour 301].
vii Hannah, b. Hartford 15 April 1653 [CTVR 31]; said to have married (1) George Sexton, (2) Daniel Brainerd and (3) Jonathan Chapman, but the secondary sources are vague and uncertain, and the evidence for these marriages has not been found.
viii Mary, b. Hartford 18 May 1655 [CTVR 32]; m. Westfield 7 October 1675 Thomas Root [Pynchon VR 31].
ix Martha, b. Hartford 19 March 1657[/8] [CTVR 31]; m. by 1677 Andrew Benton (b. of first Child), son of Andrew Benton [TAG 27:163; NEHGR 60:301-2 (evidence for this marriage not presented in either source)].
Associations: Thomas Spencer was brother of William Spencer of Cambridge and Hartford, and of Michael Spencer and Gerard Spencer of Lynn [TAG 27:79-87, 161-65]. In this article Jacobus makes the three sons by the first wife of Thomas Spencer slightly younger than we do here.
Comments: On 7 September 1652 Thomas Spencer undertook to pay the fine of Sarah Spencer [RPCC 112]."

2. The following for Thomas Spencer is from various Worldconnect databases as of 21 Sep 2007: "Thomas was born and raised in Stotford, England. He came to New England, along with three of his brothers around 1633, settling first in Newtown (Cambridge). He became a freeman there on 14 May 1634 and by 1635 owned four parcels of land - see "The Great Migration Begins," page 1718. He was soon to become embroiled in the Pequot War. The powerful Pequot tribe had lived along the Connecticut River and adjacent lands for hundreds of years. As the white settlers moved onto the land, numerous quarrels over the years finally erupted into war, "the first serious armed conflict between the Indians and white settlers in New England." Retaliating for an English raid on Block Island, the Indians attacked Wethersfield on 23 April 1637, killing nine settlers and capturing two little girls. The following month, on 26 May 1637 captains John Underhill and John Mason led an expeditionary force to the Pequot stronghold near New Haven, burning their fort and slaughtering about 500 men, women, and children - see "The Encyclopedia of American Facts and Dates." In the following weeks, the 30 or 40 Pequots who had escaped were hunted down and killed. "The war officially ended in September 1638 when the few survivors of the Pequot tribe were forced to sign the Treaty of Hartford, declaring the Pequot nation to be dissolved." The Pequot War was so devasting to the Indians, "that the Connecticut Valley was not to see significant 'Indian troubles' until the outbreak of King Phillip's War," forty years later. Thomas was one of the 61 Hartford men who fought in the war - see Trumbull's "Memorial History of Hartford," page 49. By 1639 Thomas had been granted "3 roods in the soldiers field." In 1638 he had been granted a house lot on Main street in Hartford. By February 1640 he owned 13 parcels of land and was listed as a "sergeant at arms." He had probably married not long after first settling in Newtown. His first wife died not long after the birth of their third son and by 1645 he had remarried. On 2 March 1642 Thomas was sued by Henry Wolcott. The Particular Court found for Wolcott and awarded him damages and court costs - see "Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut" 1:81, 2:150, 518. In March 1649/50 the Particular Court appointed Thomas sergeant of the militia. He was appointed town constable in March 1657 and by 1669 was on the list of freemen on the north side of the river in Hartford. Two years later, in 1671 he was granted more land in Hartford for his service as a sergeant in the militia: "this Court grants Sargent Thomas Spencer sixty acres of land, for his good service in the country, provided he take it up where it may not prejudice any former grant or plantation." Thomas was involved in numerous land transactions over the years and by his death in 1687 his estate was valued at over 139 pounds, which included 132 pounds in real estate. He made his will one year prior to his death; it reads: 'I Thomas Spencer senior of Hartford, being at present in good and sownd understanding not knoweing how soon I may be removed hence by death and finding the shodowes of the evening are stretching over me canot but judg that council of the prophet very seasonable set they house in order, etc. I doe therefore make ordayn and apoint this followeing to be my last will and testament hereby makeing null and voyd all former wills and testaments by me made whither by word or writing. First I commit my soule to God in Jesus Christ my dear Savior and redeemer from whom alone I expect salvation and an inheritance among the sainets in light my body to the earth to be decently buried in the comon burying place; for that estate God hath blessed me with, I bequeath and dispose of it as followeth - when my just debts and funerall expences are fully satisyed and payed to my eldest son Obadiah I give my houseing and land in Hartford, all my lands both meadow and upland on the west side and east side of the Connecticut River within the bounds of the Township of Hartford, to be to him his heirs and assigns immediately after my decease and from thence forever, he paying out such legacies as I shall appoynt by this Will. I give to my sayd son allso one cupboard and irons warming pan old fann two forekes peas hook two axes and an old hoe. I give unto my son Thomas the sume of fifteen pounds and Obadiah shall pay ten pounds more to him or to his heires in currant pay corn or cattell to be payd within two or three yeares after my decease as he shall be able. I give unto my son Samuel (he having received a good portion from his Uncle) all my wearing apparrell off all sorts and kinds. I give unto my son Jarred my shop and tooles and twelve pownds, all which are in his hands and I have possest him with them allready. The rest of my moveable estate I give unto my five daughters, Sarah, Elizabeth, Hanna, Mary and Martha, to be equally divided to them by their brother my son Jarrad. I do make my son Obadiah Spencer executor of this my last will and testament and that he may have a refuge to repayre unto for advice if any difficulty should befall him in the executoin of my will I desire Capt. Jno Allyn, Lieut. Caleb Standly and my cousin Samuel Spencer to be the overseers whom I desire to asssit my sol executor their best advice as occasion may call for it. Finally I leave all my children with the Lord and desire his blessing may be their portion that they may love and serve him and live in love and peace one with another when I shall be gathered to my fathers and for the confirmation of this my will and testmanet I have hereunto set my hand this 9th day of September 1686. Thomas Spencer (his mark) Witnesses: John Allyn, Hanna Allyn - Hartford Probate Records 4:262."

3. The following will transcription for Nathaniel Bearding in 1674 is from various Worldconnect databases as of 21 Sep 2007. It mentions this individual as follows: "I Nathaniel Berding of Hartford upon the River of Connecticut, planter doe in this my last will and testament give unto Abigaill my wife the sum of twenty pounds to be paid her in such pay as may bee comfortable for her not in any horse flesh; I doe also give to Abigaill my wife three cows both which gifts for her to possess and fivety shillings in peas fivety shillings in Indian corne and fivety shillings in pork all at the countey price; my will is also that Abigaill my wife shall have the two ould lower romes and the celler and the leanto for her to dwell in or dispose of all these during the time of her life; I do also give to my son-in-law Thomas Spencer the elder the sum of fivetene pounds to bee paid to him within the space of twoe years after my disease; I doe also give to Samuel Andrews and Elizabeth his wife the sum of fourty pounds to be paid him after the decease of my wife his mother; my parcel of land at Potunck and my household stuff to be to his for partt of that legacy; I doe also give to Sarah Spencer and to Hannah Spencer and to Mary Spencer and to Martha Spencer the fouer daughters of Thomas Spencer the elder the sum of tenn pounds to be equally devided amongst them that is to eather of them fivety shillings to be paid to them after my wife's decease. I do also give to John Andrews twenty shillings; I doe also give to Thomas Andrews twentye shillings to be paid after the discease of my wife their mother; alsoe my will is that my debts and theise legacies may be paid out of my moveable estate that so much as may be of my houseing and other lands may be kept intire. I have desired Paul Peck senior and George Graves to see this my will to bee performed, and i do hereby give to the said Paul Peck and Georg Graves the sum of fourty shillings for each man my debts and these legasyes being paid and my desires in this my will being attended. I go hereby give the remaining part of my estate to Jarrrett Spencer my grandchild whoe is the son of Thomas Spencer the elder; I doe also hereby make the sayd Jarrett my execquitor of this my will. My will also is that Abigaill my wife should have the use of all my household stuff during hir life; my will also is that my execquitor shold kepe all my houseing and barne and fenceing belonging to house and land in repaire; my will is also that what corn or provisions shall be in hand at my discease shall be for Abigail my wife as part of the twenty pounds I have before given hir; my will also is that Abigail my wife shall chose out of my cowes which cowes she will have for the three cowes given hir. In Witness hereof I have hereunto sett my hand dated this 7th of January 1673/4. The inventory of Nathaniel's estate was taken 14 Sep 1674 by Paul Peck, George Grave and Caleb Stanly and was valued at 282.15.10. See Hartford Probate Packets, film #1020549."

4. The book "Families of Early Hartford, Connecticut," Lucius Barnes Barbour, 1982 ed.: "Gerald Spencer, son of Michael and Elizabeth, bp. May 26, 1576 (Eng.) mar. Alice. Children:
William, bp. Oct 11, 1601 m. Agnes.
Thomas, bp. Mch 29, 1607, m/1 (), m/2 Sarah Bearding.
Michael, bp. May 5, 1611.
Gerald, bp Apl 25, 1614, m. Hannah.

5. The book "Families of Early Hartford, Connecticut," Lucius Barnes Barbour, 1982 ed.: "Sgt. Thomas Spencer, son of Gerald and Alice bp. Mch 29, 1607 (Eng.) died Sept. 11, 1687, mar/1 ( ). Mar/2 Sept 11, 1645 (HTR) Sarah Bearding dau. of Nathaniel Bearding. Early member 1st Church [of Hartford]. Name on Founders Monument [in Hartford]. Children by 1st marriage:
Elizabeth, bp. Mch 26, 1648 (HTR) m. Samuel Andrews.
Hannah, b. Apl 25, 1653 (HTR) m/1 Geroge Sexton, m/2 Daniel Brainerd (See Brainerd Gen., p. 32).
Marah/Mary, b. May 18, 1655 (HTR).
Martha, b. Mch 19, 1657-8 (HTR), m. Andrew Benton.
Gerald, m. Hannah Pratt.
Sarah, m. Thomas Huxley.
Children by 2nd marriage:
Obadiah, m. Mary Disbrough.
Thomas of Enfield, m. Esther Andrews.
Samuel.
Cambridge; freeman May 14, 1634; removed in 1639 to Hfd, where he was an original proprietor; his home lot in 1639 was on the east side of Main St., near what is now the junction of Main and Windsor Sts.; served in the Pequot War; chimney viewer 1650; constable north side 1658; surveyor of highways 1672; was sergeant of the train band 1650, and received in 1671 a grant of 60 acres 'for his good service in the country'."

6. The book "The Thomas Spencer Family of Hartford, Connecticut in the Line of Samuel Spencer of Cromwell, Connecticut 1744-1818," comp. by Frank Farnsworth Starr for James J. Goodwin, Hartford, Conn., copy in Connecticut Historical Society Library, Hartford, CT, pp. 13-20:
"In Vol. 1, of the Proprietors Records of Cambridge, Massachusetts, under date of 1635, it is recorded: -
'We whose name are under subscribed, being chosen by the freemen of Newtowne do according to the Order of Court enter the house and lands of the inhabitants thereof in this book appounted for that purpose.
1635 Thomas Spencer... in the town one house with a garden plot and backside, about one rood John Haynes Esq on the Southeast, Long Street Southwest, Creek Lane Northwest, Sp___ Street Northeast.
More, a small-lot hill about two acres, Richard Lord southwest, Sam Dudley on the Southeast, Nathaniel Richares Northeast, the highway to the common pale northwest.
More, in the nect about one acre, the highway to the oyster bank on the northeast, John White northwestk Will Spencer southwest, James Omstead southeast.
More in the same neck about one acre John White northwest, John Prince southwest, James Olmsteed northeast, William Spencer northwest.'
He is supposed to be the Thomas Spencer who took the freeman's oath May 14, 1634. (Mass. Colonial Records, vol. 1, p. 369.) Paige's 'History of Cambridge,' p. 659 states that he was a resident of Cambridge as early as 1633, and his name appears among the list of persons who were to build a 'pale' or fence around the common lands. (Paige's History of Cambridge, p. 11.)
In 1639 he had become a resident of Hartford, Connecticut, as is shown by the following (Hartford, Conn., Land Records, Book of Distributions, p. 155): -
'Viz: One parcell on which was his dwellinge house now standeth w'th yard & gardens therein beinge wc'h was sequestered for Thom: ffisher & is nowe settle on Thoma: Spencer p't whereof he hath sold to Will'm Spenser & now remaineth by Estimacon one acre (more of lesse) abuttinge upon the Centinell hill on the South & upon Rob't Dayes on the East & Will'm Kelsyes land on the North & Rich: Churches land on the West.
One parcell in the westfeild containing by Estimation one acre two roods (more of less) abuttinge upon the highway leading from the Cow pasture to Mr Allens land on the East & Nath: Elyes land on the West & Thom: Woodfords land on the South & the highway to the brickell on the North.
One parcell lyinge in the Souldiers ffeild containinge b Estimacon three roods (more of less) abuttinge upon the riveret on the east & on the swampe on the West & on John Brunsuns land on the South & on Thomas Hales land on the North.
One parcell lyinge in the North Meadow containinge by Estimacon foure acres (more of lesse) abuttinge upon the little river on the west & Rich: Webbs land on the East & Thom: Lords land & Willm Lewis his land on the South & on Thom: Birchoods land on the North.
One parcell lyinge on the East side of the great river containinge by Estimacon one acre two roods (more or lesse) abuttinge on the great river on the west & on Arthur Smiths land on the South & on the South & on the Brooke fallinge into Hockanum Riverett on the East & on Willm Hides land on the North.
Another parcell on the East side of the great river containinge by Estimacon one acre (more or lesse) which is a parcell of that which was sequestred for Mr Woolcott abuttinge upon Thom: Scotts land on the west & on John: Baysees land on the East & on Math: Marvens land on the South & on Thom: Scotts land on the North.
Another parcell lyinge on the East side of the great River containinge by Estimacon foure acres (more or lesse) which he bought of Willm Spenser for a parcell of land wch lay in the middle ox pasture & contianed seaven acres two roods & was parcell of the said Thom: Spensors land wch foure acres abutteth on the Great river on the West and on Willm Spensers land on the South & East & the swamp now common on the North.
One parcell in the cow pasture containinge by Estimacon three acres, two roods, (more of lesse) which cow pasture abutteth on the east feild & on Thom: Standlyes land & on Richard: Goodmans land & on the pine feild on the South & on the land now common on the North: & on the little ox pasture on the West & the neck of land on the East.
One psell lying in the cow pasture contain' by estima' five acres & twenty parches: be it more or less abutting on bywayes on the East & on the West & on Thomas burchardes Land on the South & on ___ land on the North.
One psill lying in the littell ox pasture wch he bought of Nath yela for Land belonging to the sayd Thomas Spencer lying in the west filld contain' by estima' five acres be it more or les Abutting on the cow pasture on the East & on a byway lying North & Soth in that oxe pastuer on the West & on Nickolas Laribes Land on the South & on Thomas Standleas land on the North.
One p sill lying in the littell ox pasture wich he Recaived of Richard goodman for land belonging to the sayd Thomas Spencer: contan' by estim' fower acres & two Roodes be it more or less Abutting on the cow pasture on the East & on a hyway Lying North & South in thatt oxe pastuer on the West & on Edward Elmers land on the North.
Febr. 24 1653 One pcell Lying in the little oxe pasture wch hee bought of Ric: Goodman cont. by estimacon twoe acres (more or less) abutting upon the Cow pasture on the East & on the highway lying North & South in that Oxe pasture on the Est & on John Maynards land on the North & upon land on his owne on the South.
Febr: 24, 1653. More one p cell lying on the East side of the dr: Riv'r wch hee bought of Joseph Eston cont by estimacon four acres (more or less) abutting on the gr: Ryver on the West & on Mr. Olcotts land on the East, & on Ric. Church his land on the North & upon Mr. Moodies land on the South.'
At a Particular Court held March 7, 1649-50, the appointment of Thomas Spencer as one of the sergeants of Hartford was confirmed. (Records of Particular Court, vol. 2, p. 2) He was chosen one of the chimney viewers of Hartford in 1650, Constable in 1657, and Surveyor of Highways in 1672. From the fact that he owned a piece of land in the Soldier's Field, it is believed that he served in the Pequot War of 1637, as none but the soldiers of that war had grants made to them of that land. (Scaeva's Harfod in the Olden Time, pp. 166, 117) Also we find that the General Court of Connecticut in May, 1671, granted him sixty acres of land 'for his good service in the country.' (Colonial Records of Connecticut, vol. 2, p. 150.)
He was twice married. Of the first wife nothing is known. He married, second, September 11, 1645, Sarah Bearding, daughter of Nathaniel Bearding, of Hartford. (Nathaniel Bearding, in his will, dated Jan. 7, 1673, mentions 'son in law Thomas Spencer the elder,' 'Sarah Spencer, Hannah Spencer, Mary Spencer, & Martha Spencer the four Daughters of Thomas Spencer the Elder,' 'Jarrett Spencer my Grand child who is the son of Thomas Spencer the Elder.' Hartford, Conn., Probate Records, vol. 3, p. 137.)
Sergeant Thomas Spencer died Sept. 11, 1687, having evidently outlived his wife, as no mention is made of her in his will, which is to be found in Vol. 4, pp. 262,263, of Hartford Probate Records.
A County Court held at Hartford October 26, 1687.
'The last will and Testament of Sarg't Tho Spencer together w'th an Inventory of his estate was exhibeted In court proved & ordered to be recorded & approved by the court.
I Thomas Spencer Senior of Hartford being at p'esent in Good and sownd understanding not knoweing how soone I may be removed hence by death and finding the shadowes of the evening are stretching over me canot but Judg that council of the prophet very seasonable set thy house in order, &c. I doe therefore make ordayn & appoynt this followeing to be my last Will and Testament hereby makeing null & voyd all former wills and Testaments by me made whither by word or writing.
first I commit my soule to God In Jesus Christ my dear savior and redeemer from whom alone I expect salvation and an Inheritance among the Saincts in Light my body to the earth to be decently buried in the comon burying place.
for that estate God hath blessed me with, I bequeath & dispose of it as followeth, - when my Just debts & Funerall expences are fully satisfyed & payd To my eldest son Obadiah I give my housing & land in Hartford, all my lands both meadow & upland on the west side & east side of the Connecticut River within the Bownds of the Township of Hartford to be to him his heires and assigns Imediately after my deceasse & from thence forever he paying out such legacies as I shall appoyntt by this my will.
I give to my sayd son allso one cupboard And Irons warming pan old fann Two forckes peasHook Two axes and an old Hoe.
I give unto my son Thomas the sume of fifteen pownds whereof he hath allready received five pownds, & Obadiah shall pay Ten pownds more to him or his heires in currant pay corn or cattell, to be payd within Two or Three yeares after my decease as he shall be able.
I give unto my son Samuel (he haveing received a good portion of his Unchell) all my wearing apparell of all sorts & kinds.
I give unto my son Jarrad my shop & tooles & Twelve pownds, all which are in his hands & I have possest him with them allready.
The rest of my moveable estate I give unto my five daughters, Sarah Elizabeth Hanna Mary & Martha to be equally divided to them by theire Brother my son Jarrad. I do make my son obadiah Spencer executor of this my last will and Testam't & that he may have a refuge to repayre unto for advice If any difficulty should befall him in the execution of my will I desire Capt'n Jno' Allyn, Ln't Caleb Standly and my cousin Samuel Spencer to be the overseers whom I desire to assist my s'd executor w'th their best advice as occasion may call for it. finally I leave all my children with the Lord & desire his blessing may be their portion, that they may love & serve him & live in love & peace one with another when I shall be gathered to my fathers & for the confirmation of this my will and Testament I have hereunto set my hand this 9th day of September 1686. Thomas Spencer ('T.S.' his marks).
S'd Tho Spencer signed & declared the aboe "written to be his last will & Testament In p'ence of us John Allyn hannah Allyn
An Inventory off the Esate of Sejegt Thomas Spencer who deceased the 11th of Septem'r 1687 taken by us whose names are under written.
Imprimas, By Linnin and wollen Apparell hat & shooes & stockings: 5₤ 4s.
By one Cuberd 15s a warming pan 12s Andians 14s: 2₤ 1s.
By two Axses 7s a ffan fforke tine & pese hooke & how: 14s.
The other movable Estate was distributed by him selfe and delivered to his daughters most off itt in his life time and the Remainder before the Inventory was taken as His Executor gave the acc't of s'd estate.
By Six Acres off Land on the East side Coneticutt River att 10lb p achor: 60₤.
By ffower Acres off land in the Long meadow: 20₤.
By ffower Acres off woodland: 2₤.
By his home Lot and Howsing: 50₤.
Totall: 139₤ 19s.
Taken by us Caleb Stanly Aaron Cooke.' (Hartford, Conn., Probate Records, Vol. 4, pp. 134, 262, 263.)
Children of Thomas and ___ Spencer,
I. Obadiah, m. Mary Desborough.
II. Thomas, b. Esther Andrews, and lived in Suffield.
III. Samuel, living Sep. 1686.
Children of Thomas and Sarah (Bearding) Spencer,
I. Garrard, m. 22 Dec 1680, Hannah Pratt, and lived in Hartford.
II. Sarah, m. Thomas Huxley of Hartford and Suffield.
III. Elizabeth, bap. 26 Mar 1648; perhaps m. Samuel Andrews of Hartford.
IV. Hannah, b. 15 Apr 1653, Colony Record; b. 25 Apr 1653, Town Record.
V. Mary, b. 18 May 1655.
VI. Martha, b. 19 Mar 1657; perhaps m. ___ Benton."

7. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907, children of Gerat Spencer:
"William Spencer, bapt. Oct. 11, 1601, at St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold, emigrated with his three brothers to New England, 1630. Settled in "New Town," now Cambridge, Mass., till 1638, when he moved to Hartford, Conn. Was Selectman, Deputy to Court, a Commissioner to revise the laws, etc. He d. 1640, leaving wife Agnes and three children.
Elizabeth Spencer, bap. Oct. 21, 1602; m. Tomlyers as appears in Richard's will.
John Spencer, bap. June 22, 1604, at Stotford.
Henry Spencer, bap. Aug. 11, 1605, at Stotfold; buried Oct. 20, 1607.
Thomas Spencer, bap. March 29, 1607 at Stotfold; emigrated to New England, 1630, with three brothers. Settled in Cambridge (New Town) till 1637; then moved to Hartford, Conn. Freeman 1634; in Pequoit War 1637; Sergt. Train Band, 1650; he m. (1) ___, who d. 1644; left three sons; m. (2) 1645, Sarah Reading; had six children; he d. 1687.
Richard Spencer, bap. Dec. 11, 1608, at Stotfold; d. May 6, 1614.
Michael Spencer, bap. May 5, 1611, at Stotfold; emigrated ot New England, 1630, with his three brothers. Lived at Cambridge and Lynn, Mass.; d. 1653; had two children. His first wife unknown; m. (2) widow Robbins. It is not known that any descendants of this emigrant brother are living.
Garrard Spencer, bapt. April 25, 1614, at St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold; emigrated to New England, 1630, with his three brothers, Thomas, William, and Michael. Settled in Cambridge till 1637; moved to Lynn, thence to Hartford in 1660, and to Haddam, Conn., in 1662. He was made Freeman in 1637; Ensign of Lynn Train Band, 1636; Deputy from Haddam to General Court from 1674 to 1680. His will of Sept. 17, 1683, probated in 1685, at Hartford."

8. Partial excerpt from the biography of William Spencer from the book "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1633," Volumes I-III (see notes of William Spencer for full citation):
"William Spencer
Origin: Stotfold, Bedfordshire
Migration: 1631
First Residence: Cambridge
Removes: Hartford 1639 Estate: ...The estate of William Spencer, deceased, was brought to court 24 June 1650 and, "with the information of the overseers in the presence of Thomas Spencer, brother to the said William..." [RPCC 85-86]. Birth: Baptized Stotfold, Bedfordshire, 11 October 1601, son of Gerrard and Alice (Whitbread) Spencer [TAG 27:162]...
Associations: William Spencer was brother of Thomas Spencer of Cambridge and Hartford, and of Michael Spencer and Gerard Spencer of Lynn [TAG 27:79-87, 161-65]..."

9. "The American Genealogist," Vol. 27 "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," compiled by Donald Lines Jacobus, M. A., pp. 162-63:
"Sergt. Thomas1 Spencer, baptized at Stotfold, Beds, England, 29 Mar. 1607, died at Hartford, Conn., 11 Sept. 1687; will 9 Sept. 1637; married first, Ann Derifield, born about 1610; married second, at Hartford, 11 Sept. 1645, Sarah Bearding, who died before 1674, daughter of Nathaniel Bearding.
The will of Barnabas Derifield of Braintree, Mass., proved in 1680, gave all his estate to his kinsman Samuel Spencer, who was to pay to his brothers Obadiah and Thomas Spencer 40s. each. Since these were the three sons of Sergt. Thomas by his unidentified first wife, and since the will of Sergt. Thomas cuts off his son Samuel with little, "he having received a good portion from his Uncle," it follows that the first wife was sister of Barnabas Derifield. Full details of this connection will appear in an article by Mrs. W. C. Clark in New England Hist, and Gen. Register (July 1951).
The will of Sergt. Thomas Spencer made his "cousin" Samuel Spencer [his nephew, No. 10] an overseer.
Children by first wife:
i. Obadiah2, b. ca. 1639; d. May 1712.
ii. Thomas, b. ca. 1641; d. 23 July 1689.
iii. Samuel, b. ca. 1643; d. 8 Jan. 1726/7.
Children by second wife:
iv. Sarah, b ca. 1646; d. 24 Oct. 1712; m. Thomas Huxley, who d. at Suffield, 21 July 1721.
v. Elizabeth, bp. 26 Mar. 1648; m. Samuel Andrews, bp. at Hartford, 21 Oct. 1645, d. there Jan. 1711/12, son of William and Elizabeth.
vi. Jared (Gerard), b. ca. 1650-1; d. 1712.
vii. Hannah, b. 15 Apr. 1653; m. (1) George Sexton, Jr.; m. (2) 29 Nov. 1698, Daniel Brainerd, Sr.
viii. Mary, b. 18 May 1655; d. at Westfield, Mass., 4 Nov. 1690; m. 7 Oct. 1675, Thomas Root, who d. 16 Aug. 1709, son of John.
ix. Martha, b. 19 Mar. 1658; m. Andrew Benton, bp. at Milford, 12 Aug. 1653, d. at Hartford, 5 Feb. 1703/4."

10. "The American Genealogist," 27:161: "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," by Donald Lines Jacobus:
"The New England Spencers made efforts to obtain payment of the £50 apiece bequeathed to them by their uncle, Richard Spencer of London, whose chief heir and executor was their cousin, Daniel Spencer of London. On 8 (11) 1648, i.e. 8 Jan. 1648/9, Garrard [Gerard] Spencer appointed Thomas Broughton of Watertown, Mass., and Samuel King of London, England, his attorneys to collect his legacy under the last will of Richard Spencer, late of London, linen draper, deceased and the same date, "Michaell Spencer of Linne" did likewise ["Aspinwall Notarial Records" (1903), 182, 190]. On 19 Jan. 1648, i.e. 1648/9, Michaell Spenser (as he signed his name) signed in Boston a bill of exchange to Mr. Thomas Ruck, "haberdasher att the Seauen starres on London bridge," for £30, "part of the Legacy gyuen mee by my Unckle Richard Spencer," and directed to "my Louinge Cousen, Mr Danyell Spenser Grocer in Friday Streete in London." This bill of exchange was protested, 5 Apr. 1650, by a London notary, who swore that upon presentation "the said Danyell Spencer answered, that hee will pay noe monneyes nor haue to doe with the sayd bill of exchange." [Quarterly Courts of Essex County," 4:385; quoted also in Waters, op. cit., 515.]
The cousin Daniel Spencer was at death of Cony Hatch, Co. Middlesex, citizen and grocer of London, and left a will dated 26 July 1665, proved 6 Nov. 1668 [Waters, op. cit., 913]. He evidently died a wealthy man, mentioning messuages or lands in Lothbury, near Greene's Court, London; in Hitchin, Hippoletts and Preston, co. Hertford, including the Red Lion Inn in Hitchin; in Gravesend and Rochester, Kent, and in Tilbery, Essex. He named wife Sarah; eldest son Samuel; son Daniel; daughters Rebecca and Hannah Spencer; daughters Mary wife of Thomas Thatch and Anne wife of William Tilsley; and kinsman William Carter. The son Samuel died by 1674, leaving a widow Rebecca and daughter Mary Spencer. No mention was made of the American cousins.
Whether the legacies were ever collected, we are not prepared to state. The amount at stake was sufficient to have made it worth the trouble and cost of suing through an attorney in England. Possibly a search of Chancery records would reveal something of interest. An action of this nature, naming the parties at interest, would be of immense value if brought after the death of Michael Spencer in 1653, for it should name his surviving Children. We have full records of the families of the other three brothers, but, as we shall presently see, the New England records are very defective with respect to the children of Michael Spencer.
Before concluding this chapter, it seems advisable to dispose of an error which occurs in many printed sources to the effect that the four Spencer brothers were accompanied to New England by a fifth brother, the John who was baptized at Stotfold, 22 Jan. 1603/4.
It has already been pointed out that neither John nor his heirs were named in the will of his uncle Richard and that he consequently had probably died without issue prior to 1645-6. Nevertheless, he has often been identified with a Mr. John Spencer, who came on the "Mary and John," 1634, settled at Newbury, Mass., which he represented in the General Court, 1635; was made Captain in 1637; was a follower of Wainwright and accused of heresy and returned to England in 1638. His will, made 1 Aug. 1637, "before Mr. Spencer's going to England," was proved 29 Mar. 1649. He made his chief heir his nephew John Spencer, with remainder to the testator's brother Thomas Spencer and his children, and children of his brother Nicholas Kidwel and sister Rachel Kidwel and mentioned also the children of his cousin Anne Knight of Newbury, and of his cousin Gardner.
Austin in his "Genealogical Dictionary of Rhode Island" (p. 186) suggests that John Spencer, head of the Rhode Island family, may have been son of Michael [of Stotfold and Lynn] and also may have been identical with the nephew John named in the will of John of Newbury. With the first of these suggestions we are in accord, since there is evidence for placing John of Rhode Island as son of Michael, but he was not the nephew of John of Newbury. The records have been so long available in print that we consider it unnecessary here to repeat the full details, which may be found by consulting "The Probate Records of Essex County, 1:107-8; Waters, "Genealogical Gleanings in England," 467-8, 553; and "Genealogical Dictionary of Maine and New Hampshire," 650-1. The following pedigree of the family of John Spencer of Newbury is based on these sources. There were two brothers and one sister:
i. Thomas Spencer, gent., b. ca. 1593 by age stated in marriage license; bur. at Kingston-upon-Thames, Co. Surrey, 29 June 1648; m. at St. Peter's, Paul's Wharf, 25 Sept. 1623, Penelope (Jernegan) Fillioll, bapt. at Shalford, Essex, 24 Oct. 1591, widow of Western Fillioll, by whom she had a daughter Anne Fillioll who was living unmarried in 1656. The will of Thomas, dated 22 June 1648, was proved 23 Aug. 1648. Children, bapt. at Chertley, Surrey (dates not given in sources consulted):
1. John, eldest son; heir of his uncle John of Newbury, Mass.; apparently came to New England, but d. in Jamaica, W. I., unm., before Dec. 1656 when adm'n on his estate was granted to his half-sister Anne Filliol, his mother Penelope, brother Thomas and sister Rachel Spencer having renounced.
2. Thomas, a physician, of Plymouth, co. Devon.
3. Penelope, m. at Newbury, Mass., 15 Jan. 164-, John Treworgye and left descendants in New England. It is of interest that their son James named a daughter Penelope and had a grandson named Spencer Treworgye.
4. Rachel, living unm. in 1656.
ii. John, of Newbury, Mass.; dignified in the records by the prefix of respect (Mr.); returned to England, and bur. at Kingston-upon-Thames, Surrey, 23 June 1648, six days before his brother Thomas. His will was proved in Essex County, Mass. (supra).
iii. Rachel, m. Nicholas Kydwell of Kingston-upon-Thames, whose will, dated 25 July 1676, was proved 16 Sept. 1679. Only surviving Child:
1. Rachel, m. John Gatton."

10. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, pp.157-179:
"Chapter XI
Sgt. Thomas Spencer (1607-1687), A PIONEER of CAMBRIDGE and HARTFORD
I. The Family of Thomas1 Spencer
The Family of Thomas1 Spencer (1607-1687) and (1) Ann Derifall (Derifield) (ca.1610-1645) and (2) Sarah Bearding (Barding, Berden); d. before 1674; dau. of Nathaniel Bearding. Ann Derifall was a sister of Barnabas Derifall of Braintree, Massachusetts.
Children by Ann Derifall
Obadiah2 Spencer (Thomas1, GerardA, MichaelB, JohnC-D, RobertE, JohnF, RobertG, ThomasH, HenryI).
b. ca. 1639 at Hartford, CT. Took Freeman's at Hartford 20 May 1658.
m. Mary DISROWE (Disborough), dau. of Nicholas Disbrowe. Mary d before 1709. They had seven children.
d. May 1712 at Hartford, CT.
Thomas2 Spencer (Thomas1).
b. ca. 1641 at Hartford, CT.
m. Esther2 Andrews. She d. 6 Mar 1698 at Suffield, CT. Esther was the dau. of William1 Andrews and Abigail (Graves) Andrews of Hartford, CT.
d. 23 July 1689 at Suffield, CT.
Samuel2 Spencer (Thomas1).
b. ca. 1643 at Hartford, CT.
m. Sarah ___ (ca.1660-1733). She d. at Windham, CT.
d. 24 Oct 1727 at Windham, CT.
Children by Sarah Bearding
Sarah2 Spencer (Thomas1).
b. ca. 1646.
m. Thomas HUXLEY at Suffield, CT. He d. 21 July 1721 at Suffield. A dau. Elizabeth Huxley m. James King who was b. 14 March 1675 at Ipswich, MA. James d. 15 July 1757 at Suffield. He had a large landed estate.
d. 24 Oct 1712.
Elizabeth2 Spencer (Thomas1).
bp. 26 Mar 1648 at Hartford, CT.
m. Samuel2 Andrews of Hartford. Samuel Jan. 1712 at Hartford.
d. ?
Gerard2 Spencer (Thomas1).
b. ca 1651.
m. Hannah PRATT (1658-1692) on 22 Dec 1680, dau. of John Pratt.
d. 1712 at Hartford, CT.
Hannah2 Spencer (Thomas1).
b. 15 April 1653 at Hartford, CT.
m. (1) George SEXTON, Jr. m. (2) Daniel BRAINERD, Sr. Nov. 1698.
d. 1713
Mary2 Spencer (Thomas1).
b. 18 May 1655 at Hartford, CT.
m. Thomas ROOT, 7 Oct 1675. He was of Westfield, MA, son of John Root. He d. 16 Aug 1709.
d. 4 Nov 1690 at Westfield, MA.
Martha2 Spencer (Thomas1).
b. 19 Mar 1658 at Hartford, CT.
m. Andrew BARTON (BENTON), Jr. (1653-1704).
II. THE EARLY DAYS IN NEWE TOWNE (CAMBRIDGE)
Sgt. Thomas1 Spencer was descended from a long line of Spencers and "DeSpencers" whose ancestry in England dates back to 1066 A.D. and the Norman invasion of England. In the Middle Ages, the DeSpencers ranked amongst the most powerful nobility In the realm and some were among the closest to the monarchy. Over the centuries, there were several major Spencer lines, including the ancestors of WINSTON Spencer CHURCHill and PRINCESS DIANA. The line leading down to Sgt. Thomas Spencer included the long-time residents of Bedfordshire and the small towns of EDWORTH and later STOTFOLD. The parents of Sgt. Thomas at Stotfold were GerardA Spencer and Alice Whitbread, the latter a sister of William Whitbread who was the gr gr grandfather of Samuel Whitbread, 1720-1796, who founded the famous brewery company of modern England.
GerardA Spencer and Alice (Whitbread) Spencer had a large family of eight children, the majority of whom were among the earliest emigrants to New England. These children were born and reared in a period of cataclysmic religious conflicts between the Puritans and the established Anglican Church of England. This conflict was preceded by an earlier struggle spearheaded by Henry VIII in which the reign of Catholicism in England was brought to its knees. The early Spencer emigrants were participants in the Puritan revolution which was to result in the destruction of the English monarchy and the execution of Charles I in 1649. However, Thomas1 Spencer and his siblings were to be more involved in the Puritan domination of New England than in the great Civil War of the 1640s in their home country. Religious conflict, nevertheless, was not entirely left behind in England. In New England, also, there was to be much opposition to the extreme intolerance and rigidity of the Puritans extending over several decades.
In 1630 or 1631, when the Spencer siblings made their arrival in New England (Elizabeth perhaps in 1629), they were all very young adults and all of the males were unmarried. William1 Spencer, the oldest, was about age 30. The second sibling, Elizabeth, was about 27 years of age and most likely already married to Timothy Tomlins of Gloucestershire. Elizabeth1 Spencer very likely came to the New World at least one or two years in advance of her four brothers, settling first at Salem and later at Lynn. Thomas1 Spencer, the subject of this article, was 23 years of age in 1630 and came to New England as a young bachelor. Michael1 Spencer was 19 and Gerard1 was was only 16 years of age. We believe that all four brothers probably came at the same time (1630?) in the first vessels of the Winthrop Fleet. All of their names appear in the very early records of Newe Towne (Cambridge), Massachusetts.
In the past, some historians have believed that the Spencer brothers were members of the famous "Braintree Company" of County Essex, England, whose members first settled at Wollaston (Quincy) south of Boston. There is clear evidence now (records of the General Court at Newe Towne) that William1 Spencer already was at Cambridge at least one year before the Braintree Company came to that town in the late summer of 1632. Hence, the Spencer siblings did not have a close affiliation with the Rev. Thomas Hooker, the leader of the Braintree Company. Indeed, both William1 and Thomas1 seem not to have been in the first and second contingents (or perhaps a third) of Hooker's congregation which went to Hartford in 1635 and 1636. Thomas, nevertheless, was a member from Hartford of Major JohnMASON's army which fought the Pequot War of 1637. William Spencer, a leading figure in Cambridge, does not appear among the Hartford residents until about 1638 (or more likely 1639), perhaps attracted by the presence of his brother Thomas who apparently had become an "inhabitant" by virtue of his service in the Pequot War.
As to the early years in Newe Towne (Cambridge), Thomas1 Spencer definitely was a property owner despite the fact that he probably was unmarried. Unlike his brother William1, Thomas played no important role in the civic affairs related to the General Court (ruling body of the Massachusetts Bay Company) or to the Selectmen who governed the local affairs of Newe Towne. Thomas was first mentioned in the list of owners of Newe Towne required to have fences (palings) on 7 January 1633. He was recognized as a Freeman on 12 May 1634, a clear indication that he had become a member of the Church prior to achieving "Freeman" status. The town records (Proprietors' Records) described his Property as "in the towne one house with a gardent plott and Backside one roode John Haynes Esq. on the southeast Long streete southwest Creeke Lane northwest Springe street northeast". Other property belonging to Thomas was listed as (1) "small Lott hill"; (2) "in the Necke about one acer the highway to the oyster Banke"; and (3) "moore in the same necke about one acer". An early map of Newe Towne identifies the Thomas Spencer home site between Mt. Auburn St. and Winthrop St.
The "Proprietors' Records" of Newe Towne fail to identify accurately the exact date on which Thomas1 sold his property in Cambridge. We do know that most of the properties in the town changed hands in 1635 and 1636 when nearly one hundred percent of the inhabitants followed Rev. Hooker to establish Hartford. The entry for the sale of the Thomas1 Spencer property reads: "Edmond Angier. Bought of Thomas Spencer one house with Garden plot and backside about one Roode Mr. Glover southeast Long street, southwest, Creek lane north west, Spring street norheast."
There was no description of other acreage which Thomas owned outside of the town boundaries.
In attempting to discover the year in which Thomas actually went to Hartford, it seems clear that he was in the contingent from Hartford (Memorial History) which fought under the command of Maj. JohnMASON in the Pequot War of 1637. It is possible that he had the rank of "Sergeant" in this conflict because this title was used with his name in the Hartford land distribution records which were made in 1639 (handwriting of William1 Spencer). The lot which Thomas ultimately occupied on Sentinel Hill was first assigned to Thomas FISHER whose name does not appear among the participants under Mason's command in the War. I n any event, could this mean that Thomas Spencer still retained some ties to Cambridge? We do know that his brother William was still at Cambridge as late as 1638.
Another possible "time marker" for Thomas was his marriage to Ann Derifall. Ann was a maid servant in the family of William Coddington, a powerful figure in the MBC (Massachusetts Bay Company) both in England and in New England. Ann did not reach New England until 1634 and probably first lived with her brother Barnabas Derifall at Braintree (just south of Boston). The Coddingtons had a home in Braintree, hence the likely Derifall-Coddington connection. Coddington proved to be a strong dissident in the Puritan church and a supporter of Anne Hutchinson. As a result of the split, Coddington removed to Rhode Island in 1638. This event seems to tie in well for the probable marriage date of Thomas Spencer and Ann Derifall because their first child was born about 1639.
All of the foregoing "time markers" would seem to suggest a delayed arrival of Thomas1 Spencer as an actual "inhabitant" of Hartford, although it is certain that he was definitely under the command of Maj. John Mason in the War of 1637.
II. THE WORLD AROUND THOMAS1 SPENCER IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY
Thomas Spencer (1607-1687) lived to a remarkably advanced age (80 years) ma period when many or perhaps most adults enjoyed a longevity of only four or five decades. Of course, he was an active worker in his lifetime and not committed to the sedentary existence which characterizes much of the population in the present day. What was the nature of the world in which he lived? We will not attempt to describe the hardships of the frontier in which he existed, but rather to examine the broader picture of the Puritan culture. We do know that in the early years of the Connecticut colony that daily life was dominated by the rigidity of the Puritans and their extreme intolerance for any deviation from the rules they had laid down. That there was considerable opposition to this central dominance is evidenced by the disaffection of Thomas Hooker, ROGER WilliamS, Anne Hutchinson, William Coddington, and others. During this same period, there was so much disaffection in England with the Church of England and with the monarchy that the dissension was to reach a climax in a great civil war beginning in 1642.
On the American continent, there was a continuing conflict with many Indian tribes during most of the century, paralleled by settlers fighting one another on a broad front. The rivalry between the Dutch and English led to three Anglo-Dutch wars on a wide scale. The struggle in America focused on control of New Netherland (New York). The Dutch expansion was not only north along the Hudson River Valley, but also extended up into the Connecticut River Valley (Fort Good Hope). The strife continued between the Dutch and the Connecticut settlers clear up to 1650, at which time the "Treaty of Hartford" finalized the boundary between New Netherland and the New England Confederacy.
While all of these conflicts were spreading in the East, the French did a "run around" New England by fortifying Nova Scotia and extending their explorations westward to the Great Lakes. By 1674, La Salle was exploring the Mississippi and building forts along that stream. By 1682, La Salle had reached the mouth of the Great River, future site of New Orleans. All of this expansion by the French in North America was but a prelude to the great struggle of the 18th century between the English and Americans on the one hand and the French and their Indian allies on the other (the French and Indian War). Thousands of frontiersmen lost their lives in this epic struggle until the final defeat of the French in 1760. Now the way was open to the American revolt in 1775 against the British and the years of struggle which were to persist until the great American victory at Yorktown in 1783.
Returning to the 1600s, there were continuing struggles in both Connecticut and Massachusetts with the British Crown over the degree of independence to be enjoyed by the colonists. The situation was compounded by the alternating swing of power between Parliament and the Crown in the mid-1600s. After the end of the Cromwellian Protectorate in 1660, John Winthrop Jr. sought and obtained a royal charter for the colony of Connecticut. This was one of several charters enjoyed by colonial governments up to 1687 when the English under James II attempted to abolish all such charters and establish the "Dominion of New England".
There is a famous story connected with the Connecticut charter which featured the humiliation of SIR EDMUND ANDROS governor of a II of the new "Dominion". Andros came to Hartford to seize the charter of 1662, but was foiled by the locals when they spirited the charter to safe keeping, presumably hiding it in the famous Charter Oak of Hartford. In any event, the New England "Dominion" collapsed and Sir Edmund returned to England. James II fled the throne in favor of William and Mary of Holland - the "Great Revolution" of 1688. The New England colonies quickly reverted to "normalcy". (The death of Thomas1 Spencer occurred about a month before the disappearance of the Connecticut Charter at Hartford in October of 1687).
While the strains with the London government reached fever pitch in the late 1600s, Connecticut and Massachusetts continued the long struggle with some of the Indian tribes, culminating in the "King Philip's War" of 1675 which extended for a period of two years. Several of the colonial towns were destroyed by the followers of King Philip. The Hartford militiamen under the command of Maj. JohnTALCOTT, Jr. played a major role in subduing the Indian forces.
Coverage of the major events of the 1600s would be incomplete without a brief mention of the rise of the Quakers in New England. As early as 1652, the Quakers were banned from Boston and it was not until 1681 when William PENN received a charter from Charles II that the Quaker momentum began to make itself felt in New England. There were still many instances throughout the colonies where any favoritism shown to the Quakers was staunchly condemned.
II. THOMAS1 SPENCER IN THE HARTFORD ENVIRONMENT
There is no question that life in Hartford was extremely difficult in the first few years on the frontier. Yet, it is quite amazing how quickly the shift was made from "dugout huts" along the Connecticut River to log cabins and then to frame houses. The swiftness of this transition undoubtedly was due to the presence of several skilled artisans in the community who had acquired their expertise back in England. The wealthiest man in Hartford, George WYLLYS, almost immediately (1636) started the construction of a nine-room residence which became one of the most elegant homes in all of New England. It appears that substantial structures also were raised for the first Meeting House and for the home of the Rev. Thomas Hooker. We must recall that there was no so-called "church" in these new settlements, but rather the usage of a very unpretentious Meeting House for religious purposes.
The settlement of Hartford in the earliest days was divided into two "Plantations", one north of the Little River and one south of it. The inhabitants essentially were the "body politic" in that as a group they issued town orders, laid out the roads, and set the tax "rates". Very quickly, however, the two plantations (1637) established a plan of government reminiscent of that used by the Massachusetts Bay Company at Cambridge and Boston. A "General Court" was created consisting of eight "Assistants" to govern the entire Plantation, both north and south.
The first General Court met in May of 1637 and faced an immediate crisis in the form of the impending Pequot War. On 23 April 1637, many of the settlers at Wethersfield (just south of Hartford) had been surprised while working in the fields and had been massacred by the Pequots. The local Sukiag Indians at Hartford had remained friendly to the settlers as did the Narragansetts farther to the east. The Connecticut colony raised a contingent of 90 men to serve in the War, the majority of whom came from Hartford. The Pequot War lasted for only a short period, but it was highlighted by the skill of the leader of the troops and the complete destruction of the Pequot menace.
The settlement at Hartford reached another milestone in 1639 when it passed from the "Plantation" stage to that of a "Town" when a more formal organization was adopted.
The identification of the earliest land owners was clarified in 1639 when the then Town Clerk, William1 Spencer, prepared the list of names and the allocation of acreage to each. There 15 something of a mystery as to how this process was accomplished, but one historian (Love) has asserted that the divisions were made according to one's estate, social standing, occupation, family, public service, convenience, and ability to improve the land. It would seem impossible to find any additional factor which was concerned in the allotments. Because of the necessity for the town to be self sufficient, especially for food, it was necessary that everyone have an agricultural pursuit, even though on a part time basis. There was, of course, a great demand for skilled workers, but even these had to devote some time to food production. Those persons who came as late arrivals had no prior claim to land such as that enjoyed by the "inhabitants". However, since many skilled workers were needed, they usually were given a small allocation of land "by courtesy of the town".
Some of the agricultural practices were reminiscent of customs which prevailed in the old manorial systems of the Middle Ages in England. This was true especially in regard to animal husbandry where the livestock was kept in common (branded) and individuals were selected to act as shepherds, cow herders, ox tenders, and the like. The land on which the animals grazed also was held in common and on the 1640 map of Hartford, large areas were designated as "cow pasture", "ox pasture", and the like. Areas also were designated for haying under the supervision of a "hayward".
It was not long, however, before these same areas were divided among the original proprietors of the town. Very rapidly, also, there was a flood of land transactions, especially after 1640, when it became legal for residents of at least four years to engage in the selling and buying of properties. This pattern is well illustrated in the case of Thomas1 Spencer where his transactions in the Hartford records (Land Distribution) require several pages for a complete listing. (This record will be the subject of a future article). This long record for Thomas may seem surprising when as we shall see, he was a well known woodworker for a span of several decades.
Church life in the time of Thomas Spencer was a dominant feature in the daily life of the early settlers. Most of the Sundays were consumed by double services, followed later in the week by Thursday lectures. Actually, there was no church edifice as we know of it today, but only a plain Meeting House. The latter was one of the first structures to be erected in the town, indicating its prime importance.
The discipline and intolerance of the Church leaders can be illustrated by many examples, including some which must have been of real concern to Thomas Spencer and his near kin folk. For example, Thomas had served in the Pequot War alongside Nicholas DISBROWE (DESBOROUGH) and later both of them had a long association as fellow woodworkers. Also, there was an intermarriage between the oldest son of Thomas (Obadiah2) and Mary, a daughter of Nicholas Disbrowe. In 1640, the wife of Nicholas was accused of "wanton dalliance" with three men. One of the men, Nicholas OLMSTED, served time in the pillory.
Despite the religious discipline, it did not seem to place many inhibitions on drinking, except for instances of open drunkenness. Imbibing seemed commonplace in these early days and indeed taverns were a focal point for social activity. This too came somewhat close to Thomas Spencer, but not in Hartford. I n Lynn, his brother-in-law, Timothy TOMLYNS (husband of Elizabeth1 Spencer) operated a "house of entertainment" in the early years of that town.
One historian (Weaver) reported that the first tavern in Hartford was operated under the ownership of DISBROW Spencer in 1644. The tavern was located near the town landing on the River. (This assertion does not fit the genealogy, since the only known "Disbrow" lived from 1679 to 1763, son of Obadiah2).
IV. Thomas Spencer AS A WOODWorker and Town OFFICIAL of HARTFORD
Sgt. Thomas Spencer I s best known in the history of Hartford and New England as a chairmaker, although he also held a number of civic positions in the town during his long life. These civic and military positions included the following:
1637 - a soldier in the Pequot War.
1650 - Appointed Sergeant in the Hartford trainband although he seems to have held a similar rank with John Mason's troops in 1637.
1650 - Constable of Hartford, north side.
1671 - Received grant of sixty acres "for his good service to the country".
1672 - Surveyor of highways for Hartford.
As an artisan in woodworking and in chair-making, the efforts of Thomas Spencer and Nicholas DISBROWE were probably unexcelled for many years in the Connecticut River Valley. Just how early this skill was demonstrated by Thomas Spencer seems difficult to pinpoint. Since Thomas was a "turner" (contrasted with a "joiner" such as Nicholas DISBROWE), it is obvious that his shop had to be equipped with a lathe. One historian (Henry Spencer) has theorized that he may have brought such equipment from England. If such was the case, there seems to be no historical evidence that he pursued a "turner's" skill in Cambridge before he emigrated to Hartford. Also, we do not know when this skill became apparent in Hartford.
In Trent's comprehensive summary (1984) of the Spencer shops in Hartford, he presents many illustrations of the chairs attributed to Thomas Spencer and his descendants. Most of these chairs fall in the period of the 1750s, hence are much later than the era of Thomas1 who died in 1687. Indeed, of the thirteen chairs illustrated by Trent, only one is directly attributed to the joint effort of Thomas Spencer and Nicholas DISBROWE. This is the so-called "Winthrop Great Chair" which was made for the ceremony to honor John2 WINTHROP in 1662 when he returned from England with a royal charter granted to Connecticut.
It is most impressive that the dynasty of the Spencer shops lasted until about 1830 when it gradually gave way to lighter furniture and to factory-produced models. During this long period, however, the influence of the Spencer shops was felt throughout the Connecticut Valley, especially to the northward of Hartford and extending into Massachusetts. For example, two Pease brothers (John and Joseph) in Enfield and Suffield married two of the granddaughters of Thomas1 Spencer (Elizabeth3 and Mary3 Spencer). Both Pease brothers were known as well qualified joiners and/or carpenters. Of course, Thomas2 Spencer was one of the pioneers of Suffield, but he left no evidence of woodworking talents. His son, William3 Spencer(1677-1745), was listed in 1724 as a "chairmaker".
Perhaps too much emphasis has been placed on "chairmaking" in these notes on the Spencer shops of Hartford. Indeed, there was a wide demand for many commonplace. items which a "turner" could manufacture. Some examples could be kitchen utensils, handles, wheel spokes, stair railings, and similar items.
The Spencers mainly concerned with these developments over a span of at least a century and a half included Gerard2 Spencer (1651-1712) who took over 		Spencer, Thomas (I1925)
 
2396 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Citation Information: "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1633," Volumes I-III, article about Richard Norman, Sr.: "...FLORENCE, b. say 1619; m. (1) by about 1639 John Hart (daughter Elizabeth m. in 1659; husband of daughter Florence called son-in-law of Thomas Whittridge in 1672 [Sarah Stone Anc 38]); m. (2) about 1657 Thomas Whittridge (who called Richard Norman his wife's brother and with whom she had three sons after 1657 [EPR 2:287; Sarah Stone Anc 46-47])..."

2. "The American Genealogist," 77[2002]:102-3: "The English Origin of Richard1 Norman of Salem, Massachusetts," by Leslie Mahler:
"...Children of Richard1 and Florence (___) Norman, i-v bp. at Charminster, co. Dorset...
v. FLORENCE Norman, bp. 17 Oct. 1619; m. (1) by 1639, JOHN1 HART of Marblehead, Mass.;[11] in 1672, John Trask, husband of their daughter Florence, was called son-in-law of Thomas Whittridge.[12] She m. (2) ca. 1657, Thomas2 WHITRRIDGE (William1) of Salisbury, who, in his nuncupative will, declared before 3 Sept. 1672, stated that Richard Norman was his wife's brother.[13]
Footnotes...
11. See Davis, "Stone Ancestry," 38; and an anonymous article [probably by Eben Putnam], "John Hart of Marblehead, Shipwright," "The Genealogical Quarterly Magazine" 3(1902):67-72. The latter article does not identify Hart's wife Florence or provide her 2nd marriage.
12. Davis, "Stone Ancestry," 38.
13. "Essex Co. Probate Records," 2:286-87."

3. The book "Massachusetts and Maine Families in the Ancestry of Walter Goodwin Davis (1885-1966): A Reprinting, in Alphabetical Order by Surname, of the Sixteen Multi-Ancestor Compendia (plus Thomas Haley of Winter Harbor and His Descendants), compiled by Maine's Foremost Genealogist, 1916-1963 Walter Goodwin Davis," with an Introduction by Gary Boyd Roberts, book section "The Ancestry of Annis Spear," 1996, vol. III, pp. 44-46:
"RICHARD NORMAN, born in England about the year 1580, came to America as an employee of the Dorchester company, a group of capitalists and adventurers who established a small colony at Cape Ann in 1623. It is not certain that he was an original member of this settlement, which undoubtedly received additions from Engalnd from time to time, but we know that he and his family were among those who, upon the failure of the Cape Ann venture, moved to Naumkeag in 1626 udner leadership of Roger Conant and were established there upon the arrival of the Endicott migration in 1628. Testifying in 1680, Richard Brackenbury of Beverly, aged eighty, said that he came to New England with the late Governor Endicott and that when "wee came ashore at the place now called Salem ... wee found living (there) Old Goodman Norman and his sonn ... and others" who "owned that they came over upon the account of a company in England called by the name of Dorchester Company or Dorchester Merchants; they had sundry houses built at Salem ... and they declared that they had a house built at Cape Ann for the dorchester company."(Essex Deeds, 5:107.) These pre-Endicott settlers became known in Salem history as the "old planters."
Richard Norman participated in the various grants made to the colonists in 1636, 1637 and 1640, and he had undoubtedly received a previous allotment of land of considerable size, as it is recorded that he and his son John sold one hundred acres to Capt. William Trask in 1636, and that Governor Endicott bought land near the head of Bass River, originally granted to Richard Norman and others, which purchase was confirmed to the governor by grant in 1643.
Norman was probably not of the Puritan persuasion and in 1650 we find himliving on "Darby Fort side: (Marblehead) wehre he may possibly have settled some years previously, beyond the immediate influence of the Salem church-state, and where his defective fences caused his appearance in court. (Records and Files, etc., I:194.) The last record we have of him is in 1653, where Richard Norman "the elder" made over his house and ten acre lot in "Marvellhead upon Darbe Fort side" to his son Richard. (Records and Files, etc., III:368.) He probably died soon afterward.
Richard Norman's wife testified against Richard Cooke in 1645, but unfortunately her name was not recorded.
Children:
i. A DAUGHTER. On 17: 7: 1637 Sergeant Lockwood refused the grant of a houselot in Salem "beyond his father Norman's." There is no further record of Lockwood in Salem, and the theory has been advanced that he was that Robert Lockwood of Watertown, 1635, who eventually settled in Fairfield, Connecticut, and whose wife's name was Susanna. (
ii. JOHN.
iii. MARGARET. She m. Robert Morgan, a cooper, who lived in that part of Salem first called Cape Ann Side and later organized as Beverly. He united with the Salem church in 1650 and was made a freeman on 29: 4: 1652. He signed the petition of the settlers on Cape Ann Side to be set off as a separate town in 1659, and when the Beverly church was organized he kept the first book of records. He was clerk of the writ in 1671 in which year he stated that he was seventy years of age. His will, dated Oct. 14, 1672, and probated June, 1673, mentions his wife Margaret, his son Samuel, to whom he left twelve acres of land at Manchester "which my wife's father Norman gave her in the g't plain," his sons Benjamin, Joseph, Robert and Moses, and his daughter Bethia, and appoints Ensign Corning and John Stone overseers. Margaret (Norman) Morgan m. Samuel Fowler of Salisbury and was living in 1690.
Children:
1. Samuel Morgan, bapt. 23: 4: 1650, in Salem; m. Elizabeth Dixey, daughter of Capt. William Dixey, Dec. 15, 1658. (See Dixey.)
2. Luke Morgan, bapt. 23: 4: 1650, in Salem; d. before 1672.
3. Benjamin Morgan, bapt. 23: 4: 1650, in Salem; slain by Indians, "to the eastward" before July, 1677.
4. Joseph Morgan, bapt. 23: 4: 1650, in Salem; m. Deborah Hart, daughter of John and Florence (Norman) Hart, his first cousin, July 12, 1669, in Lynn. (See Hart.)
5. Robert Morgan, bapt. 15: 10: 1650, in Salem; d. s. p.
6. Moses Morgan, d. s. p. before 1694.
7. Bethia Morgan, bapt. 29: 3: 1653, in Salem; m. Samuel Weed, son of John and Deborah (Winsley) Weed of Amesbury, March 12, 1675/6.
iv. RICHARD.
v. FLORENCE. She m. John Hart of Marblehead as his second wife. (See Hart.) After his death in 1656, she m. Thomas2 Whittridge of Ipswich. He was a son of William Whittridge, a carpenter, who came to New England on the "Elizabeth" in 1635. Thomas Whittridge died in 1672, and administration was granted to Robert Morgan and Richard Norman on Sept. 24 of that year. They filed the following document: "A declaration of the verball will of Thomas Whittridge deceased which wee Robert Morgan & Richard Norman present vnto this honoured Court.... Our brother Thomas Whittridge being sicke Sent vnto mee Robert Morgan: by 2 of his Sonnes desireing mee with speede to (send) to our brother Richard Norman: & that wee together would come Vnto him: which we Accomplished & tarried not long. Uppon the 21st of August last past wee went to the howse of our brother: who finding him Uppon his bed: after mutual greting & talk about gods Seuerall dispensations towards vs in or relations in general: & to him & his family in pticular: he said hee had beine very sick but yesterday mr newman administering phisick vnto him hee was revived & something better: so summing from his bed and walking to & fro in his howse sapke as foll: Bretheren you being the most Intimate with vs and dearest in our affections vnto mee & yor sister my wife now taken from mee in whom wee putt our Confidence: & in whom I doe Confide: of all our relations remaining aliue: I have therefore Sent for you to decar(re) my mind Unto yow, wch is this: my desire & will is ... to Committ vnto you my 3 sonnes wch I had by yor sister: withal that smale estae yt god hath given mee; … (here follows a division of property between the sons, Thomas, Richard and William Whittridge) … to putt his sd 3 Sonnes Unto trades such as they most desire: & wheare their affections most enclined to bee; but with their relations rather than any others: if possibly wee could bring it so to passe. This having spoken he lay downed vppon his bed againe & wee according to our duty as the Lord enabled Vs sought unto god with him & for him by prer & in som tyme after departed from him: and all this tyme from our Coming Vnto him Untill our depting from him weare present his owne 3 Sonnes before mentioned: and his brother Sammuell Whittridge: and his Sone in Law John Traske (Husband of Florence Hart.)." (Records and Files, etc., VII:163.)
Children, by Whittridge:
1. Thomas Whittridge.
2. Richard Whittridge.
3. William Whittridge."

4. The book "The New England Ancestry of Alice Everett Johnson 1899-1986," by W. M. Bollenbach, Jr. (Baltimore, MD: Gateway Press, Inc., 2003), pp. 267-68:
"RICHARD1 NORMAN, born England, probably Dorchester, by about 1587, died Salem MA after 22 April 1653 but before 27 June 1664; married England about 1611 (birth 1612) (___), possibly Margaret Alford)), born there say 1590, died Marblehead MA after 1645.
Richard1 was in Cape Ann (Gloucester) MA by 1626, living in Salem 6 September 1628, and in Marblehead in 1645. He came to America as an employee of the Dorchester Company, a group of capitalists and adventurers who established a small colony at Cape Ann in 1623. It is not certain that he was an original member of this group, which undoubtedly received additions from England from time to time, but we know that he and his family were among those who, upon the failure of the Cape Ann venture, moved to Naumkeag in 1626 under the leadership of Roger Conant, and were established there upon the arrival of the Endicott migration in 1628. Testifying in 1680, Richard Brackenbury of Beverly, aged eighty, said that he came to New England with the late Governor Endicott and that when "wee came ashore at the place now called Salem ... wee found living (there) Old Goodman Norman and his sonn... and others" who "owned that they came over upon the account of a company in England called by the name of Dorchester Company or Dorchester Merchants; they had sundry houses built at Salem... and they declared that they had a house built at Cape Ann for the dorchester company." These pre-Endicott settlers became known in Salem history as the "old planters".
He participated in the various grants made to the colonists in 1636, 1637 and 1640, and undoubtedly had received a previous allotment of land of considerable size, as it is recorded that he and his son John sold one hundred acres to Capt. William Trask in 1636, and that Governor Endicott bought land near the head of Bass River, originally granted to Richard Norman and others, which purchase was confirmed to the governor by grant in 1643.
Norman probably was not of the Puritan persuasion and in 1650 we find him living on "Darby Fort side" (Marblehead), where he may have settled some years previously, beyond the immediate influence of the Salem church-state, and where his defective fences caused his appearance in court. The last record we have of him is in 1653, when Richard Norman "the elder" made over his house and ten acre lot in "Marvellhead upon Darbe Fort side" to his son Richard (Torrey 538).
Children, surname NORMAN...
iv. FLORENCE, born England say 1619; married (1) Salem MA by about 1639 as his second wife John1 Hart, born England 1595, died Marblehead MA 1656; married (2) Salisbury MA about 1657 Thomas2 Whittridge of Ipswich MA, a carpenter, born England say 1620, died Salisbury 1672, son of William1 and his first wife Elizabeth1 (___) Whittridge, and who came to New England on the "Elizabeth" in 1635 (Torrey 348 and 812)...
("MA & ME Families in Ancestry of W. G. Davis", W. G. Davis, 1996; Colket 221; Pope 330; Savage III:288; "Great Migration Begins", 1:1334, R. C. Anderson, 1995)"
 		Hart, John (I2973)
 
2397 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Citation Information: "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1633," Volumes I-III, article about Richard Norman, Sr.: "...FLORENCE, b. say 1619; m. (1) by about 1639 John Hart (daughter Elizabeth m. in 1659; husband of daughter Florence called son-in-law of Thomas Whittridge in 1672 [Sarah Stone Anc 38]); m. (2) about 1657 Thomas Whittridge (who called Richard Norman his wife's brother and with whom she had three sons after 1657 [EPR 2:287; Sarah Stone Anc 46-47])..."

2. "The American Genealogist," 77[2002]:102-3: "The English Origin of Richard1 Norman of Salem, Massachusetts," by Leslie Mahler:
"...Children of Richard1 and Florence (___) Norman, i-v bp. at Charminster, co. Dorset...
v. FLORENCE NORMAN, bp. 17 Oct. 1619; m. (1) by 1639, JOHN1 HART of Marblehead, Mass.;[11] in 1672, John Trask, husband of their daughter Florence, was called son-in-law of Thomas Whittridge.[12] She m. (2) ca. 1657, Thomas2 WHITTRIDGE (William1) of Salisbury, who, in his nuncupative will, declared before 3 Sept. 1672, stated that Richard Norman was his wife's brother.[13]
Footnotes...
11. See Davis, "Stone Ancestry," 38; and an anonymous article [probably by Eben Putnam], "John Hart of Marblehead, Shipwright," "The Genealogical Quarterly Magazine" 3(1902):67-72. The latter article does not identify Hart's wife Florence or provide her 2nd marriage.
12. Davis, "Stone Ancestry," 38.
13. "Essex Co. Probate Records," 2:286-87."

3. The book "Massachusetts and Maine Families in the Ancestry of Walter Goodwin Davis (1885-1966): A Reprinting, in Alphabetical Order by Surname, of the Sixteen Multi-Ancestor Compendia (plus Thomas Haley of Winter Harbor and His Descendants), compiled by Maine's Foremost Genealogist, 1916-1963 Walter Goodwin Davis," with an Introduction by Gary Boyd Roberts, book section "The Ancestry of Annis Spear," 1996, vol. III, pp. 44-46:
"RICHARD NORMAN, born in England about the year 1580, came to America as an employee of the Dorchester company, a group of capitalists and adventurers who established a small colony at Cape Ann in 1623. It is not certain that he was an original member of this settlement, which undoubtedly received additions from Engalnd from time to time, but we know that he and his family were among those who, upon the failure of the Cape Ann venture, moved to Naumkeag in 1626 udner leadership of Roger Conant and were established there upon the arrival of the Endicott migration in 1628. Testifying in 1680, Richard Brackenbury of Beverly, aged eighty, said that he came to New England with the late Governor Endicott and that when "wee came ashore at the place now called Salem ... wee found living (there) Old Goodman Norman and his sonn ... and others" who "owned that they came over upon the account of a company in England called by the name of Dorchester Company or Dorchester Merchants; they had sundry houses built at Salem ... and they declared that they had a house built at Cape Ann for the dorchester company."(Essex Deeds, 5:107.) These pre-Endicott settlers became known in Salem history as the "old planters."
Richard Norman participated in the various grants made to the colonists in 1636, 1637 and 1640, and he had undoubtedly received a previous allotment of land of considerable size, as it is recorded that he and his son John sold one hundred acres to Capt. William Trask in 1636, and that Governor Endicott bought land near the head of Bass River, originally granted to Richard Norman and others, which purchase was confirmed to the governor by grant in 1643.
Norman was probably not of the Puritan persuasion and in 1650 we find himliving on "Darby Fort side: (Marblehead) wehre he may possibly have settled some years previously, beyond the immediate influence of the Salem church-state, and where his defective fences caused his appearance in court. (Records and Files, etc., I:194.) The last record we have of him is in 1653, where Richard Norman "the elder" made over his house and ten acre lot in "Marvellhead upon Darbe Fort side" to his son Richard. (Records and Files, etc., III:368.) He probably died soon afterward.
Richard Norman's wife testified against Richard Cooke in 1645, but unfortunately her name was not recorded.
Children:
i. A DAUGHTER. On 17: 7: 1637 Sergeant Lockwood refused the grant of a houselot in Salem "beyond his father Norman's." There is no further record of Lockwood in Salem, and the theory has been advanced that he was that Robert Lockwood of Watertown, 1635, who eventually settled in Fairfield, Connecticut, and whose wife's name was Susanna. (
ii. JOHN.
iii. MARGARET. She m. Robert Morgan, a cooper, who lived in that part of Salem first called Cape Ann Side and later organized as Beverly. He united with the Salem church in 1650 and was made a freeman on 29: 4: 1652. He signed the petition of the settlers on Cape Ann Side to be set off as a separate town in 1659, and when the Beverly church was organized he kept the first book of records. He was clerk of the writ in 1671 in which year he stated that he was seventy years of age. His will, dated Oct. 14, 1672, and probated June, 1673, mentions his wife Margaret, his son Samuel, to whom he left twelve acres of land at Manchester "which my wife's father Norman gave her in the g't plain," his sons Benjamin, Joseph, Robert and Moses, and his daughter Bethia, and appoints Ensign Corning and John Stone overseers. Margaret (Norman) Morgan m. Samuel Fowler of Salisbury and was living in 1690.
Children:
1. Samuel Morgan, bapt. 23: 4: 1650, in Salem; m. Elizabeth Dixey, daughter of Capt. William Dixey, Dec. 15, 1658. (See Dixey.)
2. Luke Morgan, bapt. 23: 4: 1650, in Salem; d. before 1672.
3. Benjamin Morgan, bapt. 23: 4: 1650, in Salem; slain by Indians, "to the eastward" before July, 1677.
4. Joseph Morgan, bapt. 23: 4: 1650, in Salem; m. Deborah Hart, daughter of John and Florence (Norman) Hart, his first cousin, July 12, 1669, in Lynn. (See Hart.)
5. Robert Morgan, bapt. 15: 10: 1650, in Salem; d. s. p.
6. Moses Morgan, d. s. p. before 1694.
7. Bethia Morgan, bapt. 29: 3: 1653, in Salem; m. Samuel Weed, son of John and Deborah (Winsley) Weed of Amesbury, March 12, 1675/6.
iv. RICHARD.
v. FLORENCE. She m. John Hart of Marblehead as his second wife. (See Hart.) After his death in 1656, she m. Thomas2 Whittridge of Ipswich. He was a son of William Whittridge, a carpenter, who came to New England on the "Elizabeth" in 1635. Thomas Whittridge died in 1672, and administration was granted to Robert Morgan and Richard Norman on Sept. 24 of that year. They filed the following document: "A declaration of the verball will of Thomas Whittridge deceased which wee Robert Morgan & Richard Norman present vnto this honoured Court.... Our brother Thomas Whittridge being sicke Sent vnto mee Robert Morgan: by 2 of his Sonnes desireing mee with speede to (send) to our brother Richard Norman: & that wee together would come Vnto him: which we Accomplished & tarried not long. Uppon the 21st of August last past wee went to the howse of our brother: who finding him Uppon his bed: after mutual greting & talk about gods Seuerall dispensations towards vs in or relations in general: & to him & his family in pticular: he said hee had beine very sick but yesterday mr newman administering phisick vnto him hee was revived & something better: so summing from his bed and walking to & fro in his howse sapke as foll: Bretheren you being the most Intimate with vs and dearest in our affections vnto mee & yor sister my wife now taken from mee in whom wee putt our Confidence: & in whom I doe Confide: of all our relations remaining aliue: I have therefore Sent for you to decar(re) my mind Unto yow, wch is this: my desire & will is ... to Committ vnto you my 3 sonnes wch I had by yor sister: withal that smale estae yt god hath given mee; … (here follows a division of property between the sons, Thomas, Richard and William Whittridge) … to putt his sd 3 Sonnes Unto trades such as they most desire: & wheare their affections most enclined to bee; but with their relations rather than any others: if possibly wee could bring it so to passe. This having spoken he lay downed vppon his bed againe & wee according to our duty as the Lord enabled Vs sought unto god with him & for him by prer & in som tyme after departed from him: and all this tyme from our Coming Vnto him Untill our depting from him weare present his owne 3 Sonnes before mentioned: and his brother Sammuell Whittridge: and his Sone in Law John Traske (Husband of Florence Hart.)." (Records and Files, etc., VII:163.)
Children, by Whittridge:
1. Thomas Whittridge.
2. Richard Whittridge.
3. William Whittridge."

4. The book "The New England Ancestry of Alice Everett Johnson 1899-1986," by W. M. Bollenbach, Jr. (Baltimore, MD: Gateway Press, Inc., 2003), pp. 267-68:
"RICHARD1 NORMAN, born England, probably Dorchester, by about 1587, died Salem MA after 22 April 1653 but before 27 June 1664; married England about 1611 (birth 1612) (___), possibly Margaret Alford)), born there say 1590, died Marblehead MA after 1645.
Richard1 was in Cape Ann (Gloucester) MA by 1626, living in Salem 6 September 1628, and in Marblehead in 1645. He came to America as an employee of the Dorchester Company, a group of capitalists and adventurers who established a small colony at Cape Ann in 1623. It is not certain that he was an original member of this group, which undoubtedly received additions from England from time to time, but we know that he and his family were among those who, upon the failure of the Cape Ann venture, moved to Naumkeag in 1626 under the leadership of Roger Conant, and were established there upon the arrival of the Endicott migration in 1628. Testifying in 1680, Richard Brackenbury of Beverly, aged eighty, said that he came to New England with the late Governor Endicott and that when "wee came ashore at the place now called Salem ... wee found living (there) Old Goodman Norman and his sonn... and others" who "owned that they came over upon the account of a company in England called by the name of Dorchester Company or Dorchester Merchants; they had sundry houses built at Salem... and they declared that they had a house built at Cape Ann for the dorchester company." These pre-Endicott settlers became known in Salem history as the "old planters".
He participated in the various grants made to the colonists in 1636, 1637 and 1640, and undoubtedly had received a previous allotment of land of considerable size, as it is recorded that he and his son John sold one hundred acres to Capt. William Trask in 1636, and that Governor Endicott bought land near the head of Bass River, originally granted to Richard Norman and others, which purchase was confirmed to the governor by grant in 1643.
Norman probably was not of the Puritan persuasion and in 1650 we find him living on "Darby Fort side" (Marblehead), where he may have settled some years previously, beyond the immediate influence of the Salem church-state, and where his defective fences caused his appearance in court. The last record we have of him is in 1653, when Richard Norman "the elder" made over his house and ten acre lot in "Marvellhead upon Darbe Fort side" to his son Richard (Torrey 538).
Children, surname NORMAN...
iv. FLORENCE, born England say 1619; married (1) Salem MA by about 1639 as his second wife John1 Hart, born England 1595, died Marblehead MA 1656; married (2) Salisbury MA about 1657 Thomas2 Whittridge of Ipswich MA, a carpenter, born England say 1620, died Salisbury 1672, son of William1 and his first wife Elizabeth1 (___) Whittridge, and who came to New England on the "Elizabeth" in 1635 (Torrey 348 and 812)...
("MA & ME Families in Ancestry of W. G. Davis", W. G. Davis, 1996; Colket 221; Pope 330; Savage III:288; "Great Migration Begins", 1:1334, R. C. Anderson, 1995)"
 		Whittered, Thomas (I2971)
 
2398 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Citation Information: "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1633," Volumes I-III, article about Richard Norman, Sr.: "...Margaret, b. say 1613; m. (1) by about 1633 Robert Morgan (who mentions "my wife's father Norman" in his will [EPR 2:355]; their eldest Child, Samuel, m. in 1658). (Margaret is said to have married second, after 1673, Samuel Fowler, but the evidence for this is not seen [Hoyt 162].)..."

2. "The American Genealogist," 77[2002]:102-3: "The English Origin of Richard1 Norman of Salem, Massachusetts," by Leslie Mahler:
"...Children of Richard1 and Florence (___) Norman, i-v bp. at Charminster, co. Dorset...
iii. Margaret Norman, bp. 4 Feb. 1614/5; m. by 1633, Robert1 Morgan, a cooper of Cape Ann Side in Salem, Mass. Robert's will, dated 14 Oct. 1672 and proved 24 June 1673, includes a reference to "my wife's father Norman."[8] Several sources state that she m. (2) Samuel2 F0WLER (Philip1) of Salisbury, Mass., but primary evidence has not been found.[9]
Footnotes...
8. [George Ernest Dow, ed.,] "The Probate Records of Essex County, Massachusetts," 3 vols. (Salem, Mass., 1916-20), 2:355-57 (hereafter cited as "Essex Co. Probate Records").
9. E.g., David W. Hoyt, "The Old Families of Salisbury and Amesbury, Massachusetts," 3 vols. plus supplement (Providence, RI., 1897-1919), 1:162; Davis, "Stone Ancestry," 46."

3. The book "Massachusetts and Maine Families in the Ancestry of Walter Goodwin Davis (1885-1966): A Reprinting, in Alphabetical Order by Surname, of the Sixteen Multi-Ancestor Compendia (plus Thomas Haley of Winter Harbor and His Descendants), compiled by Maine's Foremost Genealogist, 1916-1963 Walter Goodwin Davis," with an Introduction by Gary Boyd Roberts, book section "The Ancestry of Annis Spear," 1996, vol. III, pp. 44-46:
"RICHARD NORMAN, born in England about the year 1580, came to America as an employee of the Dorchester company, a group of capitalists and adventurers who established a small colony at Cape Ann in 1623. It is not certain that he was an original member of this settlement, which undoubtedly received additions from Engalnd from time to time, but we know that he and his family were among those who, upon the failure of the Cape Ann venture, moved to Naumkeag in 1626 udner leadership of Roger Conant and were established there upon the arrival of the Endicott migration in 1628. Testifying in 1680, Richard Brackenbury of Beverly, aged eighty, said that he came to New England with the late Governor Endicott and that when "wee came ashore at the place now called Salem ... wee found living (there) Old Goodman Norman and his sonn ... and others" who "owned that they came over upon the account of a company in England called by the name of Dorchester Company or Dorchester Merchants; they had sundry houses built at Salem ... and they declared that they had a house built at Cape Ann for the dorchester company."(Essex Deeds, 5:107.) These pre-Endicott settlers became known in Salem history as the "old planters."
Richard Norman participated in the various grants made to the colonists in 1636, 1637 and 1640, and he had undoubtedly received a previous allotment of land of considerable size, as it is recorded that he and his son John sold one hundred acres to Capt. William Trask in 1636, and that Governor Endicott bought land near the head of Bass River, originally granted to Richard Norman and others, which purchase was confirmed to the governor by grant in 1643.
Norman was probably not of the Puritan persuasion and in 1650 we find himliving on "Darby Fort side: (Marblehead) wehre he may possibly have settled some years previously, beyond the immediate influence of the Salem church-state, and where his defective fences caused his appearance in court. (Records and Files, etc., I:194.) The last record we have of him is in 1653, where Richard Norman "the elder" made over his house and ten acre lot in "Marvellhead upon Darbe Fort side" to his son Richard. (Records and Files, etc., III:368.) He probably died soon afterward.
Richard Norman's wife testified against Richard Cooke in 1645, but unfortunately her name was not recorded.
Children:
i. A DAUGHTER. On 17: 7: 1637 Sergeant Lockwood refused the grant of a houselot in Salem "beyond his father Norman's." There is no further record of Lockwood in Salem, and the theory has been advanced that he was that Robert Lockwood of Watertown, 1635, who eventually settled in Fairfield, Connecticut, and whose wife's name was Susanna. (
ii. JOHN.
iii. MARGARET. She m. Robert Morgan, a cooper, who lived in that part of Salem first called Cape Ann Side and later organized as Beverly. He united with the Salem church in 1650 and was made a freeman on 29: 4: 1652. He signed the petition of the settlers on Cape Ann Side to be set off as a separate town in 1659, and when the Beverly church was organized he kept the first book of records. He was clerk of the writ in 1671 in which year he stated that he was seventy years of age. His will, dated Oct. 14, 1672, and probated June, 1673, mentions his wife Margaret, his son Samuel, to whom he left twelve acres of land at Manchester "which my wife's father Norman gave her in the g't plain," his sons Benjamin, Joseph, Robert and Moses, and his daughter Bethia, and appoints Ensign Corning and John Stone overseers. Margaret (Norman) Morgan m. Samuel Fowler of Salisbury and was living in 1690.
Children:
1. Samuel Morgan, bapt. 23: 4: 1650, in Salem; m. Elizabeth Dixey, daughter of Capt. William Dixey, Dec. 15, 1658. (See Dixey.)
2. Luke Morgan, bapt. 23: 4: 1650, in Salem; d. before 1672.
3. Benjamin Morgan, bapt. 23: 4: 1650, in Salem; slain by Indians, "to the eastward" before July, 1677.
4. Joseph Morgan, bapt. 23: 4: 1650, in Salem; m. Deborah Hart, daughter of John and Florence (Norman) Hart, his first cousin, July 12, 1669, in Lynn. (See Hart.)
5. Robert Morgan, bapt. 15: 10: 1650, in Salem; d. s. p.
6. Moses Morgan, d. s. p. before 1694.
7. Bethia Morgan, bapt. 29: 3: 1653, in Salem; m. Samuel Weed, son of John and Deborah (Winsley) Weed of Amesbury, March 12, 1675/6.
iv. RICHARD.
v. FLORENCE. She m. John Hart of Marblehead as his second wife. (See Hart.) After his death in 1656, she m. Thomas2 Whittridge of Ipswich. He was a son of William Whittridge, a carpenter, who came to New England on the "Elizabeth" in 1635. Thomas Whittridge died in 1672, and administration was granted to Robert Morgan and Richard Norman on Sept. 24 of that year. They filed the following document: "A declaration of the verball will of Thomas Whittridge deceased which wee Robert Morgan & Richard Norman present vnto this honoured Court.... Our brother Thomas Whittridge being sicke Sent vnto mee Robert Morgan: by 2 of his Sonnes desireing mee with speede to (send) to our brother Richard Norman: & that wee together would come Vnto him: which we Accomplished & tarried not long. Uppon the 21st of August last past wee went to the howse of our brother: who finding him Uppon his bed: after mutual greting & talk about gods Seuerall dispensations towards vs in or relations in general: & to him & his family in pticular: he said hee had beine very sick but yesterday mr newman administering phisick vnto him hee was revived & something better: so summing from his bed and walking to & fro in his howse sapke as foll: Bretheren you being the most Intimate with vs and dearest in our affections vnto mee & yor sister my wife now taken from mee in whom wee putt our Confidence: & in whom I doe Confide: of all our relations remaining aliue: I have therefore Sent for you to decar(re) my mind Unto yow, wch is this: my desire & will is ... to Committ vnto you my 3 sonnes wch I had by yor sister: withal that smale estae yt god hath given mee; … (here follows a division of property between the sons, Thomas, Richard and William Whittridge) … to putt his sd 3 Sonnes Unto trades such as they most desire: & wheare their affections most enclined to bee; but with their relations rather than any others: if possibly wee could bring it so to passe. This having spoken he lay downed vppon his bed againe & wee according to our duty as the Lord enabled Vs sought unto god with him & for him by prer & in som tyme after departed from him: and all this tyme from our Coming Vnto him Untill our depting from him weare present his owne 3 Sonnes before mentioned: and his brother Sammuell Whittridge: and his Sone in Law John Traske (Husband of Florence Hart.)." (Records and Files, etc., VII:163.)
Children, by Whittridge:
1. Thomas Whittridge.
2. Richard Whittridge.
3. William Whittridge."

4. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 18:102-103, "NORMAN. RICHARD (a.1580-aft.1653) OF MARBLEHEAD, MA":
"... Richard Norman - Born about 1580. Died 1682. He m. ___ in England. He came to Salem, MA by 1630. Savage (3:288) says he came in 1626, probably from Dorchester, Dorset. Tingley says he was with Governor Roger Conant's company in 1625 in Salem (?). Tingley makes a statement that is difficult to interpret: "It is supposed that he was the Richard Fryeth alias Norman, who Oct. 23, 1603, brought suit against his step-mother and half-sister, Agnes Greenleaf, but no proof has been found". Children (Salem 3:288)
a. John Norman - B.a. 1613, England. Died 1673, age 60. He m. Arabella ___, who died 1679. Eight children (1637-1656).
b. Richard Norman, Jr. - B.a. 1624, England. Died 1683, Marblehead, MA. He m. (1) Elizabeth Whitridge, 15 July 1654 (1635-1659), daughter of William Whitridge. He m. (2) Margaret, daughter of William Flint and Alice Bosworth. She m. (2) Robert Goodwin. Three children by first wife (1656-1658) and six by second (1661-1672).
c. Susanna Norman - She m. (1) Sgt. Robert Lockwood of Fairfield, CT. She m. (2) Jeffrey Ferris. Six children by first husband (1634-1643).
d. William Norman - He m. (1) ___ in England, and he left her there. Maine (p. 512) says he m. (2) Margery Randall, while still married to his first wife. On 11 Mar. 1650/1, in Wells, ME, they were legally separated and he was banished after failing to divorce his first wife in England. His second wife m. (2) Thomas Spinney. One daughter.
e. Margaret Norman - Born England. Died before 1694. She m. (1) Robert Morgan, 27 Jan. 1638, Salem, ME (1601-1673). She m. (2) Samuel Fowler (a.1618-1711). Eight children by first husband.
Richard Norman had five children and at least 32 grandchildren.
Reference: Some Ancestral Lines, Being a Record of Some of the Ancestors of Guilford Solon Tingley and His Wife, Martha Pamela Meyers, by Raymond M. Tingley, 1935."

5. The book "The New England Ancestry of Alice Everett Johnson 1899-1986," by W. M. Bollenbach, Jr. (Baltimore, MD: Gateway Press, Inc., 2003), pp. 267-68:
"RICHARD1 NORMAN, born England, probably Dorchester, by about 1587, died Salem MA after 22 April 1653 but before 27 June 1664; married England about 1611 (birth 1612) (___), possibly Margaret Alford)), born there say 1590, died Marblehead MA after 1645.
Richard1 was in Cape Ann (Gloucester) MA by 1626, living in Salem 6 September 1628, and in Marblehead in 1645. He came to America as an employee of the Dorchester Company, a group of capitalists and adventurers who established a small colony at Cape Ann in 1623. It is not certain that he was an original member of this group, which undoubtedly received additions from England from time to time, but we know that he and his family were among those who, upon the failure of the Cape Ann venture, moved to Naumkeag in 1626 under the leadership of Roger Conant, and were established there upon the arrival of the Endicott migration in 1628. Testifying in 1680, Richard Brackenbury of Beverly, aged eighty, said that he came to New England with the late Governor Endicott and that when "wee came ashore at the place now called Salem ... wee found living (there) Old Goodman Norman and his sonn... and others" who "owned that they came over upon the account of a company in England called by the name of Dorchester Company or Dorchester Merchants; they had sundry houses built at Salem... and they declared that they had a house built at Cape Ann for the dorchester company." These pre-Endicott settlers became known in Salem history as the "old planters".
He participated in the various grants made to the colonists in 1636, 1637 and 1640, and undoubtedly had received a previous allotment of land of considerable size, as it is recorded that he and his son John sold one hundred acres to Capt. William Trask in 1636, and that Governor Endicott bought land near the head of Bass River, originally granted to Richard Norman and others, which purchase was confirmed to the governor by grant in 1643.
Norman probably was not of the Puritan persuasion and in 1650 we find him living on "Darby Fort side" (Marblehead), where he may have settled some years previously, beyond the immediate influence of the Salem church-state, and where his defective fences caused his appearance in court. The last record we have of him is in 1653, when Richard Norman "the elder" made over his house and ten acre lot in "Marvellhead upon Darbe Fort side" to his son Richard (Torrey 538).
Children, surname NORMAN...
ii. MARGARET, born England say 1613; married (1) Salem MA by about 1633 Robert1 Morgan, born England 1601, died Beverly MA 1672, a cooper, who lived in that part of Salem first called Cape Ann Side and later organized as Beverly; married (2) Salisbury MA about 1673 Samuel1 Fowler, born England 1618, died Salisbury 1711 (Torrey 518 and 280). Robert united with the Salem church in 1650 and was made a freeman on 29 April 1652. He signed the petition of the settlers on Cape Ann Side to be set off as a separate town in 1659, and when the Beverly church was organized he kept the first book of records. He was clerk of the writ in 1671, in which year he stated that he was seventy years of age...
("MA & ME Families in Ancestry of W. G. Davis", W. G. Davis, 1996; Colket 221; Pope 330; Savage III:288; "Great Migration Begins", 1:1334, R. C. Anderson, 1995)"
 		Morgan, Robert (I497)
 
2399 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Citation Information: "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1633," Volumes I-III, article about Richard Norman, Sr.: "...MARRIAGE: By about 1612 ___ ___; on 9 July 1645 the "wife of Richard Norman Sr." testified in court [EQC 1:82]; no further record. (Two women by the name of Arabella Norman were admitted to Salem church, one in May 1637 and the other on 25 February 1637/8 [SChR 6, 7]. One of these is certainly the wife of John Norman, son of Richard. The second is probably a clerical error, but just might be the wife of Richard Sr.) Children:
i JOHN, b. say 1612; m. before May 1637 Arabella ___ [SChR 6; EQC 1:74 (when he certifies the births of children with wife Arabella)]..."

2. "The American Genealogist," 77[2002]:102-3: "The English Origin of Richard1 Norman of Salem, Massachusetts," by Leslie Mahler:
"...Children of Richard1 and Florence (___) Norman, i-v bp. at Charminster, co. Dorset...
i. John2 Norman, bp. 7 Feb. 1606/7; m. by 1637, Arabella ___."

3. The book "Massachusetts and Maine Families in the Ancestry of Walter Goodwin Davis (1885-1966): A Reprinting, in Alphabetical Order by Surname, of the Sixteen Multi-Ancestor Compendia (plus Thomas Haley of Winter Harbor and His Descendants), compiled by Maine's Foremost Genealogist, 1916-1963 Walter Goodwin Davis," with an Introduction by Gary Boyd Roberts, book section "The Ancestry of Annis Spear," 1996, vol. III, pp. 46-49:
"JOHN2 NORMAN (Richard1) was born about the year 1612, and passed his youth in the Cape Ann and Naumkeag settlements. He married Arabella ___ who was admitted to the Salem church in 1637. He was a carpenter and shipwright. He shared in the first grants to Salem settlers, and his first home was in the North Field, on land granted him in 1636, and on which he built a house. The following year he had a grant twenty-five acres at Jeffrey's Creek (Manchester) and seems also to have had a share in four hundred acres in the same locality granted to "eight men," probably "old planters," and in 1640 he and sixteen others "belonging to ye Church & Towne of Salem … being straitned in our accomodations, so yt we are not able comfortably to subsist" petitioned the Court to be given power to erect a village at "Jeffereyes Creeke, lying so neere us & most of us having some small quantitye of ground alotted to us there alreadye." (Records and Files, etc., VII:163.) He immediately conveyed his North Field homestead to Rev. Hugh Peter, but there is some doubt as to the date of his removal to Jeffrey's Creek.
Norman was made a commoner in Marblehead in 1647, and in 1650 he was definitely settled at Manchester and petitioning the court for permission to open a house of entertainment there, to sell wine and beer and to keep provisions and accommodations for men and horses. He was Manchester's constable in 1652 and again in 1663, and served on the Grand Jury in 1661, 1671 and 1672. He seems to have been of a somewhat combative disposition, being several times summoned to court for engaging in physical conflict with his neighbors, and on one of these occasions a battle royal seems to have taken place, John Norman, his son John and a servant being engaged on one side and John Pickworth and his three sons on the other. (Records and Files, etc., I: 323. II: 107; 225.) His wife Arabella was also in court in 1657 for striking the wife of Nicholas Vinson, and it is amusing to find her appearing as a witness against John Elletrap, who was tried for "profane swearing" in 1667, and testifying that the miserable defendant had said "plague take it." (Records and Files, etc., III: 46.)
Among the papers in suits brought by Mr. George Emery and Capt. John Lathrop against John Norman for breach of contract in failing to finish two houses in Manchester are copies of the specifications in accordance with which the houses were to be built, and they are of great interest to all students of seventeenth-century architecture. (Records and Files, etc., II: 186, 282.)
John Norman died in 1672, and his widow, Arabella Norman, was appointed administratrix in November of that year, and ordered to pay forty shillings to the eldest son and twenty shillings to each of the other children. An inventory of £125: 10 was presented. (Essex Probate, 301: 3.) Arabella Norman died on November 23, 1679, and her son John, a ship-carpenter of Salem, was made administrator of the estates of both of his parents, his father's estate being valued at £150: 16 in 1680. (Essex Probate, 301: 165.) The Manchester homestead was sold to Obed Carter on Oct 4, 1707. (Essex Deeds, 20: 66.)
Children:
i. JOHN, bapt. March 4, 1637/8; m. Mary Ropes, daughter of George and Mary Ropes of Salem, 17: 9: 1663; sea-captain and shipbuilder, of Salem; prefix of respect; taken prisoner and plundered by a Dutch man-of-war off the Virginia coast in 1667; one of the administrators of his father-in-law's estate in 1670 Jury of Trials, 1677; member of the Salem troop in 1678; for him Norman Street, leading to his ship-yard in Salem, was named; d. May 6, 1713; his will dated April 10 and proved July 3, 1713, leaves his entire estate to his wife for life, and also mentions his daughter Abigail Green and his granddaughter Mary Norman, Mr. John Pickering and Mr. Simon Willard being named overseers (Essex Probate, 311 : 11-12.); administration cum testamento annexo granted to his son-in-law John Green Nov. 2, 1713, the widow and executrix having died Oct. 24, 1713, aged sixty-eight.
Children, born in Salem:
1. John. b. 12: 9: 1664; d. 22: 9: 1664.
2. John, b. 12: 10: 1666; d. s. p. before 1713.
3. Mary, b. Feb. 14, 1668; d. s. p. before 1713.
4. Timothy, b. Feb. 20, 1670; m Abigail Cole Dec. 20. 1693; d. before May 24, 1695, when his widow Abigail Norman m. ___ Andrew. Mary Norman, his daughter, b. 10: 9: 1694, in Salem, is mentioned in her grandfather's will. She m. Theodore Atkinson June 12, 1715, and in 1721, stating that she was "granddaughter of Mr. John Norman late of Salem & ye only surviving heir or heiress of that family," she sold Salem property to John Cabot. (Essex Deeds, 39: 106.)
5. Richard, b. Feb. 20, 1674; d. s. p. before 1713.
6. Abigail, b. July 10, 1677; m. John Greene, who was administrator of her father's estate in 1713; in 1720 they deeded all their right in her father's land, buildings, house and wharf in Salem to her niece, Mary Atkinson, and her husband, Theodore Atkinson, shipwright (Essex Deeds, 39 : 6.); d. s. p. before 1711.
ii. LYDIA, b. Jan. 15, 1639/40; admonished in 1657 for being abroad at night where there was feasting and drinking, and for riding behind two fellows at eight o'clock at night without her master's or dame's consent (Records and Files, etc., 11: 48.); m. Thomas Bishop of Manchester, son of Richard and Dulcebella Bishop of Salem (Supreme Judicial Court, No. 2285.); he d. Oct. 15 1694; she was still living in 1704.
Children, born in Manchester:
1. Hanna Bishop, b. March 11, 1661; m. Manning Day before 1702.
2. Mary Bishop, b. Aug. 5, 1634; widow ___ Buseo in 1702.
3. John Bishop, b. Oct. 17, 1667.
4. Richard Bishop, b. Dec. 25, 1669; d. at sea Oct. 7. 1703.
5. Joseph Bishop, b. Feb. 27, 1671; living in 1702.
6. Lydia Bishop, b. March 1, 1673; m. Francis Pierce before 1702.
7. Elizabeth Bishop, b. Sept. 6, 1676; m. John Williams of Beverly Nov. 1, 1705.
8. Rebecca Bishop, b. June 19, 1678; living in 1702.
9. Thomas Bishop, b. April 7, 1680; living in 1702.
iii. HANNAH, b. Jan. 4, 1642/3; bapt. as Anne 1: 3: 1642/3; if it were not for the fact that marriage with a deceased wife's sister was a court offense it might be suspected that she m. her brother-in-law Samuel Leach as his second wife and had three children, Hannah, Richard and Benjamin (1686-1692), the Leach family tradition being that Samuel Leach's wives were closely related and the Leach genealogists stating that his second wife was "his first wife's niece, Hannah Balden," which is proven not to be the case, Hannah being his first wife's daughter by her first husband, John Balden.
iv. ARABELLA, b. Feb. 14, 1643/4; m. (1) John Balden Sept., 1664; m. (2) Samuel3 Leach (Robert2, Lawrence1); d. 1681; in 1681 Joseph Norman conveyed to Leach, his brother-in-law, all his rights in the estates of his father and mother, John and Arabella Norman (Essex Deeds, 6 : 80.); he m. Hannah ___, and d. Oct. 14, 1696.
Children, by first husband:
1. Hannah Bolden, b. Oct. 15, 1667; in 1682 testimony was offered to make her the sole beneficiary of her uncle Richard Norman's estate; m. James Arden May 9, 1689.
2. John Bolden, b. 26: 9: 1668.
Children, by second husband:
3. Penelope Leach, b. Sept. 26, 1678.
4. Catherine Leach, b. Oct. 1, 1680; m. Joseph Allen Oct. 26, 1696.
5. Samuel Leach, b. May 8, 1681.
v. MARTHA, bapt. May 17, 1646; living in 1681.
vi. RICHARD, bapt. Oct. 5, 1651; m. Elizabeth Bullock 13: 11: 1671, in Salem, the record stating that he was "son of John"; d. s. p. April 17, 1682. "Richard Hawes, master of the ship Benjamin, testifies that on her voyage to the coast of Guinea, Richard Norman, late carpenter of said ship, being sick at St. May (?) declared it to (be) his last will and testament that his two brothers John and Joseph of Salem should have and enjoy all that he had or left in the world, published by the said Richard 17 April 1682, the same day in which he died." John and Joseph gave bonds as administrators on June 15, 1682, and presented an inventory. Hannah Ward, aged about thirty-four, entered a deposition, however stating that Richard gave the things that he left at her house to his cousin Hannah Balden "when he was going the last voyage wherein he dyed." (Essex Probate, 302: 20.)
vii. JOSEPH, bapt. Sept. 8, 1653.
viii. JOSEPH, bapt. Sept. 7, 1656; living in 1682."

4. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 18:102-103, "NORMAN. RICHARD (a.1580-aft.1653) OF MARBLEHEAD, MA":
"... Richard Norman - Born about 1580. Died 1682. He m. ___ in England. He came to Salem, MA by 1630. Savage (3:288) says he came in 1626, probably from Dorchester, Dorset. Tingley says he was with Governor Roger Conant's company in 1625 in Salem (?). Tingley makes a statement that is difficult to interpret: "It is supposed that he was the Richard Fryeth alias Norman, who Oct. 23, 1603, brought suit against his step-mother and half-sister, Agnes Greenleaf, but no proof has been found". Children (Salem 3:288)
a. John Norman - B.a. 1613, England. Died 1673, age 60. He m. Arabella ___, who died 1679. Eight children (1637-1656).
b. Richard Norman, Jr. - B.a. 1624, England. Died 1683, Marblehead, MA. He m. (1) Elizabeth Whitridge, 15 July 1654 (1635-1659), daughter of William Whitridge. He m. (2) Margaret, daughter of William Flint and Alice Bosworth. She m. (2) Robert Goodwin. Three children by first wife (1656-1658) and six by second (1661-1672).
c. Susanna Norman - She m. (1) Sgt. Robert Lockwood of Fairfield, CT. She m. (2) Jeffrey Ferris. Six children by first husband (1634-1643).
d. William Norman - He m. (1) ___ in England, and he left her there. Maine (p. 512) says he m. (2) Margery Randall, while still married to his first wife. On 11 Mar. 1650/1, in Wells, ME, they were legally separated and he was banished after failing to divorce his first wife in England. His second wife m. (2) Thomas Spinney. One daughter.
e. Margaret Norman - Born England. Died before 1694. She m. (1) Robert Morgan, 27 Jan. 1638, Salem, ME (1601-1673). She m. (2) Samuel Fowler (a.1618-1711). Eight children by first husband.
Richard Norman had five children and at least 32 grandchildren.
Reference: Some Ancestral Lines, Being a Record of Some of the Ancestors of Guilford Solon Tingley and His Wife, Martha Pamela Meyers, by Raymond M. Tingley, 1935."

5. The book "The New England Ancestry of Alice Everett Johnson 1899-1986," by W. M. Bollenbach, Jr. (Baltimore, MD: Gateway Press, Inc., 2003), pp. 267-68:
"RICHARD1 NORMAN, born England, probably Dorchester, by about 1587, died Salem MA after 22 April 1653 but before 27 June 1664; married England about 1611 (birth 1612) (___), possibly Margaret Alford)), born there say 1590, died Marblehead MA after 1645.
Richard1 was in Cape Ann (Gloucester) MA by 1626, living in Salem 6 September 1628, and in Marblehead in 1645. He came to America as an employee of the Dorchester Company, a group of capitalists and adventurers who established a small colony at Cape Ann in 1623. It is not certain that he was an original member of this group, which undoubtedly received additions from England from time to time, but we know that he and his family were among those who, upon the failure of the Cape Ann venture, moved to Naumkeag in 1626 under the leadership of Roger Conant, and were established there upon the arrival of the Endicott migration in 1628. Testifying in 1680, Richard Brackenbury of Beverly, aged eighty, said that he came to New England with the late Governor Endicott and that when "wee came ashore at the place now called Salem ... wee found living (there) Old Goodman Norman and his sonn... and others" who "owned that they came over upon the account of a company in England called by the name of Dorchester Company or Dorchester Merchants; they had sundry houses built at Salem... and they declared that they had a house built at Cape Ann for the dorchester company." These pre-Endicott settlers became known in Salem history as the "old planters".
He participated in the various grants made to the colonists in 1636, 1637 and 1640, and undoubtedly had received a previous allotment of land of considerable size, as it is recorded that he and his son John sold one hundred acres to Capt. William Trask in 1636, and that Governor Endicott bought land near the head of Bass River, originally granted to Richard Norman and others, which purchase was confirmed to the governor by grant in 1643.
Norman probably was not of the Puritan persuasion and in 1650 we find him living on "Darby Fort side" (Marblehead), where he may have settled some years previously, beyond the immediate influence of the Salem church-state, and where his defective fences caused his appearance in court. The last record we have of him is in 1653, when Richard Norman "the elder" made over his house and ten acre lot in "Marvellhead upon Darbe Fort side" to his son Richard (Torrey 538).
Children, surname NORMAN:
i. JOHN, born England about 1612, died Salem MA 1672; married there about 1636 (birth 1637 Arabella (___), born England say 1616, died Salem 1679. He passed his youth in the Cape Ann and Naumkeag settlements, and was a carpenter and shipwright. He shared in the first grants to Salem settlers, and his first home was in the North Field, on land granted him in 1636, and on which he immediately built a house (Torrey 538)...
("MA & ME Families in Ancestry of W. G. Davis", W. G. Davis, 1996; Colket 221; Pope 330; Savage III:288; "Great Migration Begins", 1:1334, R. C. Anderson, 1995)"
 		Arabella (I498)
 
2400 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Citation Information: "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1633," Volumes I-III, from entry for James Pemberton, father-in-law of this individual:
Estate: ...In his will, dated 23 March 1659/60 and proved 1 April 1662, "James Pemberton of Maldon ... being weak in body" bequeathed to "my son Edward Barlow all that my upland ground he now is resident upon containing four acres and to my daughter Mary his wife and to the heirs of their two bodies for ever"; to "my son Edward Barlow, his wife, my daughter, and their children aforesaid, my orchard plot and the fresh meadow thereunto adjoining containing one acre ... only one half part of the grass for hay for my wife during her life"; to "my daughter Sara £10"; "my dwelling house with all the land belonging to it being ten acres more or less, five acres of land in the great swamp, all my salt marsh ... with all other my estate whatsoever not before particularly disposed of I give one half part unto my son John ... the other half part I give unto my beloved wife Margit Pemberton during her life, and after her decease to my son John and his heirs"; "my wife and my son John executors"; "my friend Joseph Hills Sr." overseer [MPR Case #17117]...
...Mary, bp. Charlestown 3 April 1636 [ChChR 46]; m. by about 1656 Edward (or Edmund) Barlow (at least two children born to this couple by 23 March 1659/60, date of her father's will)..."

2. No Barlows listed in Henry R. Stiles, "The History and Genealogies of Ancient Windsor, Connecticut," 1892, v. 2.

3. The periodical "The Essex Genealogist," vol. 19, no. 4[Nov. 1999], "Research in Progress: Two James Pembertons," by Jeanette T. P. Barnard, pp. 206-10:
"...CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF DOCUMENTED FACTS CONCERNING JAMES PEMBERTON
James Pemberton of Charlestown and Maiden, b. about 1608 (Anderson) d. at Malden 5 Feb 1661/2 (Anderson; Inv. of Estate).
1630 Came with Winthrop Fleet in 1630 (Banks, Winthrop Fleet)
1630 Requested admission as Freeman, 19 Oct 1630 (MBCR, 1:80; Anderson, Savage) 1633 Wife Alice admitted to 1st Church, Charlestown (Charlestown Church Record)
1633 Son James bapt. 14 Sept 1633 (ibid., 45)
1633 Proprietor (Pope)
1634 2 acres of land (Wyman)
1637 At Hull in re property (date 1647 often given) (MCBR, 1:226; mentioned by Anderson, Corey, Savage).
1638 10-acre lot at Mystic side (Wyman); petitioned General Court Oct 14 (12) 1640 (Lechford, Pope, Corey, 66)
1640 Petition as above.
1642 Son John bapt. 24 Apr 1642 (Charlestown Church Record, 50)
1649 Petition of wife Margaret (Corey, 146)
Wife Alice (1) d. aft 1642, bef. 1653
Wife Margaret (2) b. abt. 1612 (deposition in 1662 at age 50); m. by 1653.
1656 Became Resident of Maiden (Corey; footnote, page 84)
1653 Controversy with Dexters referred to R. Keayne (Pope)
1659 A James Pemberton had property in Medford (Hist. of Medford; County record)
1661 Died at Malden, 5 Feb 1661/2 (Anderson; will; Inv. of estate)
Children by Alice, bpt. at Charlestown:
i. James, bpt. 14 Sept 1633
ii. Mary, bpt. 3 (2) 1636; m. Edward Barlow
iii. Sarah, bpt. 3 (10 1638; m. 30 Oct 1668, Samuel Gibson.
iv. John, bpt. 24 (2) 1642; m. at Gloucester, bef. 1668, Deborah Blake.
Note: Corey says the only surviving records of the town of Malden begin after the close of King Philip's War about 1678.
1661 John Pemberton permitted by Selectmen of Boston to keep an Inn at Winnisimet, 5 Nov (Chamberlain, 296).
1661 Feb. John Pemberton, tenant on Ferry Farm of Gov. Bellingham and keeper of Winnisimet Ferry (ibid., 663).
1662 After father's death in 1661/2, inherited his Malden property and probably moved to Malden.
1671 John Pemberton, Boston, put in stocks; took revenge by beating his wife (Corey).
1675/1676 Served in King Philip's War (Corey, 326)
1691 John Pemberton died.
1701 Administration named 2 sons, Ephraim and John, but not his wife (assumed to be dead?)
Bibliography
Anderson, Robert, "The Great Migration Begins," 3:1419-1422,
Blodgett, George B. "Early Settlers of Rowley."
Bodge, George Madison, "Soldiers in King Philip's War."
Boston Record Commissioners, "Boston Births, etc."
Coffin, Joshua, "Sketches of the History of Newbury"
Chamberlain, Mellen, "History of Chelsea" Chapter XIX.
Corey, Deloraine P., "History of Malden."
Currier, John J., "Old Newbury -- Historical and Biographical Sketches."
Cutter, William R., "Genealogical and Personal Memoirs Relative to Families of Boston."
Hammond, "State Papers of New Hampshire," Volumes 14 and 15.
Hazen, H. H., "History of Billerica; Genealogical Register," 110.
Hill, Hamilton A., "History of Old South Church." 2 v.
Hoyt, David W., "Old Families of Salisbury and Amesbury, Mass."
Lechford, Thomas, "Notebook of Thomas Lechford, 1638-1641."
Lindberg, Marcia, "Three Thomas Marshalls," "The Essex Genealogist," 16 (Aug 1996), 160.
Mass. Probate Records for Middlesex, Essex and Suffolk Counties.
Osborn, Henry F., "New York Genealogical and Biographical Record," 50:236-237.
Pemberton, Thomas (the antiquary) 1708-; Letter of 1749 (see Titcomb, E. "Early New England People."
Perley, Sidney, "History of Boxford"
Poore, Alfred, "Visitation of the Merrimac Valley" Woodbury MS at Haverhill Public Library Special Coll.
Pope, Charles H., "Pioneers of Massachusetts"
Robinson, "Ancestry of John Robinson, Pemberton Excursus," NEHG Register Apr 1989, 150.
Savage, James, "Genealogical Dictionary of the First Settlers of New England"
Shurtleff, Nathaniel, "History of Boston," 1871.
Titcomb, E. "Early New England People." Pemberton.
Torrey, Clarence A., "New England Marriages Prior to 1700"
Vital Records for Amesbury, Billerica, Boxford, Bradford, Chelmsford, Concord, Cambridge, Chelsea, Charlestown, Gloucester, Haverhill, Rowley, Ipswich, Newbury, Tewksbury, and most other towns in Middlesex and Essex Counties.
Watkins, Walter K., "Pemberton Family," NEHG Register, 86 [Oct 1892]: 393-397).
Webster, "History of Hudson, New Hampshire."
Woodbury, L A., Inscriptions from the Old Cemetery ... Groveland, Mass. Sewall, Samuel, Diaries... (2 volumes).
IGI -- Probate Records of Suffolk County
Probate Indexes for Essex, Middlesex, Suffolk Counties."

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Per family group sheet archive record submitted and updated by Ervin S. McDonald, 944 E. 550 S., Ogden, Utah 84403. References are extensive.

2. Bolton Parish Register, Lancaster, England 942.72 B4L V. 50.

3. Edmond Barlow - will d. 16 may 1696 p. 37.

4. 974.44/C1V2b Vl. 2, pg. 24-Cambridge, Mass. V.R. and V.R. Charlestown 892,249.

5. 929.273 H824h-Hovey Gen., pg. 68 - will of James Hovey - husband of Deborah Barlow.

6. Savage Gen. Dict.-974D2s Vol. 1, mentions Edward Barlow md. Mary Pemberton.

7. New England Hist. and Gen. Reg. Vol. 46, pg. 393, Marie Pemberton md. Edward Barlow.

8. Wyman's Charlestown Genealogies-Film 397,792 pg. 58, lists Barlow family.

9. Not mentioned in the book "The Great Migration Directory, Immigrants to New England, 1620-1640," by Robert Charles Anderson, NEHGS, 2015. 		Barlow, Edward or Edmund (I1965)
 

      «Prev «1 ... 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 ... 151» Next»

 

This site powered by The Next Generation of Genealogy Sitebuilding v. 15.0.5, written by Darrin Lythgoe © 2001-2026.

Maintained by Chris & Julie Petersen.